Plants of Central Asia: Plant Collections from China and Mongolia, Volume 8a: Leguminosae

Plants of Central Asia Plant Collections from China and Mongolia

Volume 8a Leguminosae

G.P. Yakovlev

Science Publishers, Inc. Enfield (NH), USA

Plymouth, UK

ACADEMIA SCIENTIARUM URSS INST1TUTUM BOTANICUM nomine V.L. KOMAROVII PLANTAE ASIAE CENTRALIS (secus materies Instituti botanici nomine V.L. Komarovii) Fasciculus 8a LEGUMINOSAE Confecit: G.P. Yakovlev

SCIENCE PUBLISHERS, INC. Post Office Box 699 Enfield, New Hampshire 03748 United States of America Internet site: http://www.scipub.net ISBN 1-57808-119-X (Volume 8a) ISBN 1-57808-062-2 (Set) Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Rasteniia TSentral'noI Azii. English Plants of Central Asia: plant collections from China and Mongolia /[editor-in-chief. V.I. Grubov], p. cm. Research based on the collections of the V.L. Komarov Botanical Institute. Includes bibliographical references. Contents: V.8a. Leguminosae ISBN 1-57808-119-X (v.8a) 1. Botany-Asia, Central. I. Grubov, V.I. II. Botanicheskii institut im. V.L. Komarova. III. Title. QK374, R23 613 2002 581. 958-dc21 99-36729 CIP © 2003 Copyright reserved Translation of:

Rasteniya Central'nov Asii, vol. 8a, 1988; Nauka Publishers, Leningrad.

Published by Science Publishers, Inc., USA Printed in India

ANNOTATION UDC 582.57+582.59 (51) Plants of Central Asia. From the Material of the V.L. Komarov Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR. Vol. 8a, Leguminosae. Compiler: G.P. Yakovlev, 1988. Nauka. Leningrad. 125 pp. This volume, 8a of the illustrated lists of Central Asian plants (within the People's Republics of China and Mongolia) covers the treatment of all genera of family Leguminosae except Astragalus and Oxytropis, these being the subject-matter of next volume, 8b. Genus Caragana represents the largest and most important group in this volume; several species of this genus are characteristic of so-called pea shrub steppes. Several other species are valuable fodder crops. 111. 9 plates, 6 maps. V.I. Grubov Editor-in-Chief and volume editor

PREFACE This volume, 8a, of Plants of Central Asia contains the treatment of one of the most important and the largest of the angiosperm families of this region—Leguminosae—with the exception of 2 of its largest and taxonomically particularly complex genem Astragalus and Oxytropis, which will be dealt with in the next volume, 8b. The treatment has been carried out by G.P. Yakovlev who specialised in the study of family Leguminosae. This volume covers 31 genera and 181 species of which 4 have been included provisionally (unnumbered) as these have their presence within the territory not been conclusively established but may be detected in it as they have been reported close to its borders. Inclusion of the Central Asian part of the USSR* territory would add 4 genera and 72 species. Thus, the total number of legumes in the entire Central Asian territory would be 253 species and 35 genera, not counting genera Astragalus and Oxytropis. Of the 31 genera included here, only 3 are quite large—Caragana (41 species), Hedysarum (27 species) and Vicia (19 species). These 3 genera account for almost half of all species treated in this volume. Without coverage of the 2 largest genera Astragalus and Oxytropis, the phytogeographic review of the family in Central Asian territory would no doubt be incomplete. Nevertheless, some obvious characteristics can be deciphered. Five groups of genera can be distinguished easily on the basis of their genesis: endemic, East Asian, Himalayan, boreal and Fore AsianEastern Mediterranean. Only Ammopiptanthus with 2 species having narrow distribution ranges in western {A. nanus) and eastern {A. mongolicus) Central Asian desert regions is the lone truly endemic genus. Thisjrery ancient genus of legumes from the primitive tribe Thermopsideae has evidently descended from the period when rhinoceros and ostrich grazed the savanna expanses of Central Asia and the elements of its flora shared much in common with those of Africa. Sphaerophysa too should evidently be regarded as an analogous Central Asian genus although its distribution range extends somewhat beyond the boundaries of this region into the adjoining Middle Asia, Dauria and loessial plateau of China. Taxa of warm-temperate East Asia origin are represented by genera Sophora, Thermopsis (main section), Lespedeza, Kummerowia, Gueldenstaedtia *As this book was published in Russia in 1988, the erstwhile abbreviation USSR is retained (rather than the current CIS)—General editor (of the English edition).

viii and Caragana. Most of these are found only in Central Asia or have stray derivatives but ancient genus Thermopsis has produced here some derivatives (Th. mongolica, Th. przewalskii, Th. smithiana, Th. turkestanica) and reached Middle Asia. Caragana has found in Central Asia, so to say, a second home and formed there secondary centres of modification with entire series of local species (more than 20 in all: C. acanthophylla, C. alpina, C. arcuata, C. aurantiaca, C. bongardiana, C. brachypoda, C. bungei, C. chinghaiensis, C. dasyphylla, C. gobica, C. junatovii, C. kirghisorum, C. korshinskii, C. leucophloea, C. leucospina, C. polourensis, C. pruinosa, C. soongorica, C. tangutica, C. tibetica, C. tragacanthoides). Monotypic genus Stracheya with Himalayan species S. tibetica and a new genus Spongiocarpella originated from the Himalayas. The latter is represented by 4 species in Central Asia: Himalayan-southern Tibetan S. nubigena, southern Tibetan S. spinosa, eastern Gobi S. grubovii and Kashgar S. potaninii. All of these are acanthopulvinates. The group of boreal genera should include Lathyrus, Vicia, Melilotus, Melilotoides and Trifolium. These are largely associated with the forest belt of mountains, predominantly in the northern part of the region and represent recent migrants. They either did not develop endemic species at all (Lathyrus, Melilotus, Trifolium) here or gave rise to neoendemics like Pamir Melilotoides pamirica and southern Tibetan M. tibetica, Tibeto-Himalayan Vicia tibetica and the widely distributed steppe species V. costata. The most abundant group of genera naturally confined mainly to the western half of Central Asia, specially to Sinkiang, covers eastern Mediterranean-Fore Asian genera Ammodendron, Alhagi, Calophaca, Chesneya, Cicer, Eremosparton, Eversmannia, Glycyrrhiza, Halimodendron, Hedysarum, Lotus, Medicago, Onobrychis, Ononis, Trigonella. Most of these have only derived from Middle Asia but some have formed local endemic species. These are: Medicago (Junggar-Tien Shan M. agropyretorum, M. schischkinii and M. tianschanica, Alashan M. alaschanica, Fore Balkhash M. trautvetteri), Chesneya (Ch. dshungarica, Khesi Ch. gansuensis, western Gobi Ch. grubovii and Mongolian Ch. mongolica), Calophaca (Junggar C. chinensis and C. soongorica), Glycyrrhiza (Gobi-Kashgar G. inflata). Particularly adpated here is genus Hedysarum giving rise to a whole series of local species (H. iliense, H. kirghisorum, H. krylovii, H. multijugum, H. petrovii, H. przewalskii, H. scoparium, H. semenovii, H. songoricum, H. splendens). Legumes occupy a prominent position in the plant cover of Central Asia as coenosis- and landscape-forming plants. This is primarily true of pea shrubs. Shrubby steppes formed on plains cover much of the expanse. These are: Caragana microphylla predominantly on sandy soil in eastern Mongolia, C. pygmaea in the zone of arid sandy steppes in the south and

ix C. stenophylla in the zone of desert steppes. C. leucophloea associations form in western Mongolia and Sinkiang on desert rubbly-rocky mountain trails and on sand in plains while extremely xerophilic C. brachypoda is found in the deserts of Eastern Gobi. Thickets of C. bungei and C. spinosa are widespread in the mountain valleys of Western Mongolia, while C. jubata and C. roborovskyi are found along mountain slopes of Tien Shan. Salt tree Halimodendron halodendron forms large thickets on solonetzic soil along valley floors, in tugais and gorges of brooks in Sinkiang. Camel's-thorn Alhagi associations occupy considerable expanses in deserts and semi-deserts of Sinkiang. Associations of shrubby sweet vetch Hedysarum fruticosum with very beautiful colouration are common on shifting sand in Mongolia and thickets of endemic Ammopiptanthus mongolicus in Alashan Gobi. Associations of licorice—Glycyrrhiza uralensis, G. glabra, G. inflata—occupy large areas on solonetzic sandy soils in Mongolia as well as Sinkiang, specially in oases. It must be emphasised that many legumes represent important pasture crops—pea shrub (Caragana microphylla, C. leucophloea, C. pygmaea, C. aurantiaca and many others) and camel's-thorn as fodder for camels, clover, sweet clover, medic, vetch as valuable constituent of steppe and meadow pastures for large and small cattle. Several legumes form essential medicinal and commercial crops, like licorice, thermopsis and sophora. *

*

*

*

In this volume, O.I. Starikova translated the Chinese texts on herbarium labels and Chinese floristic literature. Artist O.V. Zaitseva prepared the plates of plant drawings. I.B. Tikhmeneva prepared the maps of distribution ranges and indexes

CONTENTS PREFACE (V. I. Grubov) TAXONOMY

vii 1

Special Abbreviations

1

Family Leguminosae Juss.

4

PLATES I'to IX

141

MAPS 1 to 6

150

INDEX OF LATIN NAMES OF PLANTS

157

INDEX OF PLANT DISTRIBUTION RANGES

167

INDEX OF PLANT DRAWINGS

169

TAXONOMY SPECIAL ABBREVIATIONS Abbreviations of the Names of Collectors Bar. Chaff. Chaney Chen and Chou Ching Chu Czet. Divn. Fedtsch. Fet. Franch. Glag. Gr.-Grzh. Grombch. Grub. Gub. Hand.-Mazz Hao Ik.-Gal. Isach. Ivan. Kal. Karam. Klem. Knor. Kozl. Krasch. Krasn. Kryl. Kuan Lad.

— — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — —

V.I. Baranov J. Chaffanjon R.W. Chaney Chen Tszin-shen and Chou Guan-yui (1957) R.C. Ching C.N. Chu S.S. Czetyrkin D.A. Divnogorskaya B.A. Fedtschenko A.M. Fetisov A. Franchet S.A. Glagolev G.E. Grum-Grzhimailo B.L. Grombchevski V.I. Grubov I. A. Gubanov H. Handel-Mazzetti Hao Kin-shen N.P. Ikonnikov-Galitzkij E.A. Isachenko A.F. Ivanov A.V. Kalinina Z.V. Karamysheva E.N. Klements O.E. Knorring P.K. Kozlov I.M. Krascheninnikov A.N. Krasnov P.N. Krylov K.C. Kuan V.F. Ladygin

2 Lavr. Liou Lis. Litw. Lom. Martin Merzb. Mois. Nov. Pal. Pavl. Petr. Pevts. Pias. Pob. Pop. Pot. Przew. Rachk. Reg. A. Rob. Safr. Sap. Schischk. Serp. Sold. Tug. Ulzij. Wang Wang Ch.-f. Yuan', I.-f. Yun. Zab. Zam.

— — — — — • — — — — — — — — — — — — — — ' — — — — — — — — — — — — — — —

E.M. Lavrenko Liou Tchen-ngo V.I. Lisovsky D.N. Litwinow A.M. Lomonossov J. Martin G. Merzbacher V.S. Moiseenko V.F. Novitski I.V. Palibin N.V. Pavlov M.P. Petrov M.V. Pevtsov P.Ya. Piassezki E.G. Pobedimova M.G. Popov G.N. Potanin N.M. Przewalsky E.I. Rachkovskaya A. Regel V.I. Roborowsky I.N. Safronova V.V. Sapozhnikov B.K. Schischkin V.M. Serpukhov V.V. Soldatov A.Ya. Tugarinov N. Ulzijkhutag K.S. Wang Wang Chao-feng Yuan' I-fen' A.A. Yunatov D.K. Zabolotnyi B.M. Zamatkinov

Abbreviations of the Names of Herbaria A AA B

— Herbarium, Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA — Herbarium of the Botanical Institute of Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR, Alma-Ata — Botanisches Garten und Botanisches Museum, BerlinDahlem i

3 BM BP E G GH HEVIC K KUN L LINN IJV LY LZDI MICH MO MW NY OXF P PE TK UBA UPS US

— British Museum (Natural History), London — Botanical Department of the Hungarian History Museum, Budapest — Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh — Conservatoire et Jardin botaniques de la Ville de Geneve, Switzerland — Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA — Herbarium, Department of Biology, University of Inner Mongolia, Huhehot, People's Republic of China — The Herbarium, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Richmond, Surrey, London — Herbarium of Kunming Institute of Botany, Academia Sinica, Kunming — Rijksherbarium, Leiden — Herbarium, The Linnean Society of London, London — Herbarium, Merseyside County Museum, Liverpool, England — Herbiers de l'Universite de Lyon, Department de Biologie Vegetale, Villeurbanne, France -- Lanzhou Institute of Desert Research, Academia Sinica People's Republic of China, Gansu, Lanzhou (code registered with Index Herbariorum is LZD) — Herbarium of the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Michigan, USA — Herbarium, Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, Missouri, USA — Herbarium of the Moscow State University, Moscow — Herbarium, New York Botanical Garden, Bronx, New York — Fielding-Druce Herbarium, Department of Botany, University of Oxford, Botany School, Oxford, England — Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Laboratoire de Phanerogamie, Paris — Herbarium, Institute of Botany, Academia Sinica, Beijing, People's Republic of China — Krylov Herbarium of the State University, Tomsk — Herbarium, Institute of Botany, Acad. Sci. People's Rep. Mong., Ulan-Bator — University of Uppsala, Uppsala, Sweden — United States National Herbarium, Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institute, Washington

4 W

— Naturhistorisches Museum, Botanische Abteilung, Vienna (Wien) — Institut fur systematische Botanik der Universitat Zurich, Switzerland

Z

Family 56. LEGUMINOSAE Juss. 1. + 2. + 3. + 4. + 5. + 6. + 7. + 8.

+ 9.

Filaments of stamens nearly free or connate for not more than 1 / 4-1/3 of their length 2. Filaments of stamens connate variously but for not less than 1/2 of their length 6. Spiny shrubs with paripinnate leaves; leaflets with dense silvery pubescence; flowers in clusters violet-coloured; fruits flat, winged, l(2)-seeded 2. Ammodendron Fisch. Leaves imparipinnate; ternate or unifoliate 3. Leaves imparipinnate; pods moniliform; grasses or spiny shrubs 1. SophoraL. Leaves ternate or simple; pods not moniliform 4. Perennial herbs with ternate leaves; flowers yellow, violet or atropurpureous; pods flat, more rarely somewhat inflated 3. Thermopsis R.Br. 1-2 m tall shrubs with simple or ternate leaves 5. All leaves ternate; stipules adnate, scar perceptible after fall of stipules Piptanthus D. Don. Leaves usually simple; sometimes ternate; coriaceous, with dense silvery pubescence on both surfaces; stipules tiny, subulate, free 4. Ammopiptanthus Cheng, f. Leaves well developed although caducous 7. Leaves reduced, scale-like; flowers dark-violet; pods inflated; shrubs 7. Eremosparton Fisch. et Mey. Perennial spiny herbs or subshrubs with wOody stem base; leaves simple; flowers red; pod segmented 13. Alhagi. Leaves pari-, imparipinnate or ternate; if sometimes simple, plant not spiny 8. Pulvinate subshrubs with non-deciduous, often with spiny rachis of year-old leaves; flowers solitary, on axillary pedicels of different lengths; pod oblong-cylindrical, with spongy pericarp 10. Spongiocarpella Yakovl. et Ulzij. Rachis deciduous; if not deciduous, flowers in inflorescence or pod different than described above and plants shrubs of dwarf shrubs 9. Lower pair of leaflets of 5-foliate-imparipinnate leaf near leaf base and resembles stipules; as a result, leaf appears ternate; keel with

5 + 10.

+ 11.

+ 12.

+ 13.

+ 14. + 15. + 16. + 17.

+ 18.

long beak; pods linear 19. Lotus L. Leaflets fairly uniformly distributed along rachis 10. All petals, excluding standard, adnate to staminal tube and not deciduous on fruiting; flowers in capitate inflorescences; pods with 1- or few-seeded, often persistent in calyx 28. Trifolium L. Petals not adnate to stamens 11. Keel terminating in extended straight or somewhat curved cusp; pods unilocular or with wall (often incomplete) originating from dorsal suture; herbs, more rarely pulvinate small shrubs 33. Oxytropis DC. Keel without extended terminal cusp 12. Perennial spiny herb with predominately glandular pubescence; flowers pink-lilac (rarely white, in albinic form); all filaments of stamens connate into tube; pod short, slightly inflated 23. Ononis L. Combination of characteristics different 13. Stamens dimorphic, i.e., some anthers basifixed and some centrally fixed (versatile); large perennial herb with imparipinnate leaves, red flowers and indehiscent, membranous pods inflated cyst-like.... 5. Sphaerophysa DC. Stamens similar; if different, pod not inflated and flowers not redcoloured 14. Leaves ternate or rarely simple 15. Leaves impari- or paripinnate, occasionally caducous; in latter case, rachis without leaves; sometimes, leaves ternate or simple but then plants pubescent with biterminal stiff hairs 21 Climbing herbs; pods more or less flattened ... 29. Glycine Willd. Erect plants, creeping or ascending 16. Pods erect or falcate, flat or slightly convex, with numerous transverse nerves on valves; latter broad 25. Melilotoides Heist, ex Fabr. Pods of different form: linear- or oblong-cylindrical, spirally coiled, reniform, lenticular or tiny utricular 17. Pods curved into ring or falcate, spirally coiled, rarely suberect, oblong or even orbicular-reniform, elliptical in cross-section; their length usually only 1.5-2 (3) times breadth; wings of corolla with special connecting tooth; perennial, more rarely, annual herb 27. Medicago L. Pods different: linear-cylindrical, linear-oblong or small with 1 (2)-seeded chambers; connecting tooth absent on wing of corolla 18.

Pod length many times (not less than 4-5 times) exceeds its breadth; pods linear-cylindrical, more rarely oblong-cylindrical;

6 indistinctly tetrahedral in cross-section, orbicular or elliptical, erect or bent; annual herbs; dried plant invariably with characteristic odour 26. Trigonella L. + Pod as long as its breadth or 1.5-2 times more 19. 19. Creeping or ascending small annual herbs; flowers more often solitary in leaf axils; pods lenticular, enclosed at base in modified bracts 31. Kummerowia Schindl. + Erect shrubs, subshrubs or herbs; pod utricular or lenticular, but not enclosed in bracts at base 20. 20. Pod small, utricular, falling together with calyx, annual or biennial herb 24. Melilotus Mill. + Pod lenticular; shrubs, subshrubs or perennial herbs 30. Lespedeza Michx. 21. (14). Shrubs, small shrubs, more rarely small trees 22. + Herbs 28. 22. Pods large, cystiform, membranous, 4-6 cm long, 2-3 cm broad, corolla yellow; large shrubs up to 3 m tall Colutea L. + Pods small-sized, not more than 2 cm broad 23. 23. Pods on stalk longer than calyx, inflated, glabrous, rugose, obovate, grooved along suture, unilocular, indehiscent; corolla pink, rarely white; large spiny shrubs, sometimes small trees 6. Halimodendron Fisch. + Pods sessile or on short stalk 24. 24. Pods oblong-cylindrical; flowers bright-yellow, in terminal racemes; rather low unarmed shrubs 8. Calophaca Fisch. + Pods segmented or linear-cylindrical, linear, ovate or obovate .... 25. 25. Pods segmented or sub-segmented 26. + Pods not segmented 27. 26. Spiny procumbent shrubs; highly curved pods comprising many, roughly separated members, coriaceous, brown, glabrous, without ridges or spines; corolla purple-coloured 15. Eversmannia Bge. + Small unarmed shrubs or even sub-shrub; pods glabrous or pubescent, with hard membrane, often with spines or nerves exserted laterally; corolla pinkish-violet or bright-raspberry-red... 16. Hedysarum L. 27. Pods dehiscent with 2 contorted valves, linear or linearcylindrical, invariably unilocular; leaves paripinnate or pseudopalmate; spiny, usually large shrubs 11. Caragana Lam. + Pods dehiscent with dorsal suture, turned toward keel, usually bilocular or partly bilocular; leaves imparipinnate; shrubs or

7 subshrubs 32. Astragalus L. 28 (21). Leaves paripinnate; rachis terminating into simple or compound tendril, cusp or very rarely tiny unpaired leaflet, perceptibly smaller than lateral leaves 29. + Leaves imparipinnate, rarely even ternate leaves seen on same plant; unpaired leaflet nearly as long as lateral leaf 31. 29. Glandular hairs predominant in pubescence; style attenuate filiform, glabrous, with poorly visible stigma; pod oblong-obovate 22. CicerL. + Glandular hairs extremely rare; style pubescent to different extents 30. 30. Connate part of androphore obliquely abscised and free parts of filaments of different length; style hirsute on all sides, flat, filiform 20. Vicia L. + Connate part of androphore erect and free parts of filaments equally long; style hirsute only on one side 21. Lathyrus L. 31. Perennial herbaceous acauline plant with oblong 2-3 (4)-seeded pods, covered along suture and laterally with large spiny processes and teeth 17. Stracheya Benth. + Pods without large spiny processes or, if spiny, 1-seeded 32. 32. Keel 2-3 times shorter than wing; style very short, glabrous, deflected at tip, terminating in capitate stigma; small, often acauline herbs 12. Gueldenstaedtia Fisch. + Keel as long as wing, slightly shorter or longer; if 1 /2, style longer than or equal to ovary 33. 33. Pods segmented, contracted, many-seeded, usually breaking up into 1-seeded segments 16. Hedysarum L. + Pods not segmented 34. 34. Wings 2, a few times shorter than keel; pods indehiscent, 1-seeded, with various processes, teeth or well-developed sculpture on valves 18. Onobrychis Mill. + Wings as long as or slightly shorter than keel; pods usually glabrous, without processes or teeth; many-seeded if nerves welldeveloped 35. 35. Leaves without leafy cushion, i.e., fairly enlarged leaf bases .. 36. + Leaves always with leafy cushion; plants not rarely with pubescent glandular hairs 14. Glycyrrhiza L. 36. Pods oblong, unilocular, with valves contorted on dehiscence; peduncles axillary, 1-2 (3)-flowered; calyx with gibbous base .... 9. Chesneya Lindl. + Pods with valves not contorting or faintly contorting; short in latter case; flowers in different types of inflorescences, (2) 3 or more; calyx not generally gibbous 32. Astragalus L.

H

1. Sophora L.

Sp. pi. (1753) 373; Yakovlev in Tr. Len. khim.-farm. inst. 21 (1967) 42-62; Tsoong et Ma in Acta phytotax. Sin 19, 1 (1981) 1-22; 19, 2 (1981) 143-167.

1. + 2. + 3. +

Herbs 2. Shrubs 3. Calyx teeth well-developed, about 1.5 mm'long; leaflets more or less densely pubescent on both sides with canescent or greyish hairs 1. S. alopecuroides L. Calyx teeth reduced, poorly visible; leaflets subglabrous or faintly pubescent below with brownish hairs ... 2. S. flavescens Soland. Leaflets, calyx and pods villous with brown hairs 3. S. moorcroftiana (Benth.) Baker. Leaflets, calyx and pods appressed with white or albescent hairy pubescence or sometimes subglabrous S. davidii (Franch.) Skeels.

1. S. alopecuroides L. Sp. pi. (1753) 373; Ledeb, Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 716; Henderson and Hume, Lahore to Yarkand (1873) 318; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 100; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 201; Kanitz in Szechenyi, Wissensch. Ergebn. 2 (1898) 695; Diels in Futterer, Durch Asien, 3 (1903) 11; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai, 3 (1907) 484; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 17,4 (1911) 12; Simpson in J. Linn. Soc. London (Bot.) 41 (1912-1913) 412; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 144; Schmid in Feddes repert. 31 (1932) 53; Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14 (1933) 30; Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 290; Hao in Contribs U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639; Vassilcz. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 25; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 178; idem in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 542; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 136; Chen and Chou, Rast. pokrov r. Sulekhe [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River] (1957) 82; Yakovlev in Tr. Len. khim.-farm. inst. 21 (1967) 51; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 356; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 137; Tsoong et Ma in Acta phytotax. Sin. 19. 1 (1981) 19; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 152; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 8; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 717. —Goebelia alopecuroides (L.) Bge. in Boiss. Fl. or 2 (1872) 628; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1580; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 137; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 136; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 11. —Vexibia alopecuroides (L.) Yakovl. in Nauchn. dokl. vyssh. shkoly, biol. nauki, 12 (1975) 231; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 291; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 13. —Sophora pachycarpa auct. non C.A. Mey.: Forbes and Hemsley, I.e. 203. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 1, fig. 1. Described from "East". Type in London (LINN). Along banks of rivers, irrigation ditches, gullies, on wet and solonetzic meadows, fixed sand, solonetzes, garbage, fields and fallow land;

9 sometimes ascending in mountains up to 2400 m along banks of brooks, often in thickets; ascending in mountains up to 4000 m in Tibet (Wang and Tang, l.c). IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Ourato, 1868—David), East. Gobi (Kharshagtan-Gobi desert 270 km south-south-west of Sain-Shand town, June 22, 1980—Gub.; "south of Ulnntsab"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), West. Gobi (Ekhin-Gol area, oasis, Aug. 21, 1948— (li'ub.; Bayan-Undur somon, Aug. 31, 1970—Narchuk; Ekhin-Gol area, July 14, 1973— (lolubkova and Tsogt; vicinity of Ekhin-Gol, Aug. 6, 1978—Gub.), Alash. Gobi (nor. Alashan, April-May 1872—Przew.; Edzin-Gol river valley, July 14, 1886—Pot.; Dyn'yuan'in oasis, May 29, 1908; Tengeri sand, Tarbagai area, July 7, 1908; 16 km from Khara-Khoto town, May 22, 1909; Tsogonda area, May 25, 1909—Czet.; Ho Lan Shan mountains, 1375-2400 m, No. 181, May 1923—Ching [MICH]; Bukhan-Khub nrea, June 2, 1926—Glag.; Ninghsia et Alashan, June 20-26, 1935—Fenzel [W]; Noyanliogdo somon, Khubdu-Khuduk area, 25-30 km west of Obotu, sand, July 29, 1943— Yun.; Khubdyin-Bulak, Aug. 15, 1948—Grub.). Ordos (Ordos australis, 1877— Verlinden; Baga-Kol, Sept. 12; Baga-Chikyr salt lake, Sep. 27, 1844—Pot.; Ordos merid.; Siao Kiao pan, May 26, 1918—Licent [W]; 35 km south of Denkou town, right bank of Huang He river, July 12; Denkou, sand west of town, Aug. 13; 15 km southeast of Otakachi town, Aug. 1—1957, Petr.; "Ikechzhao"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Khesi (Liyuan'in town, June 3; between Khenchen village and Yan'chi, June 28, 1886—Pot.; Su-tscheu, Sept. 30 1890—Martin; Satszau-Yuan'tszy area, Dankhe river, June 26, 1895—Rob.; "Zwischen Lager XXI und Su-tschou, Futterer"—Diels, I.e.; "Rast. Pokrov r. Sulekhe" [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River], Chen and Chou, 1957; Chzhan'e, 37 km nor.-east of Tszinta town, Beitakhe river dry bed, July 23, 1958—Petr.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Taushkan-Dar'ya, June 4, 1889—Rob.; declivitas australis jugi montium Tianschan: vor Dsham, May 1903—Merzb.; "Koutchar, June 1907— Vaillant", Danguy, 1911; Uchturfan, May 10, 1908—Divn.; declivitas australis jugi montium Tianschan orient.: Steppe bei Siigochur, Sep. 15-20, 1908—Merzb.: between Maral-Bash and Aksu, near Chadyr-Kul' Village, Aug. 6 1929—Pop.), West. ("Yarkand plains, about 2400 m", Hendersson and Hume, I.e.; plain from mountain emergence from south to Kashgar town, 1898—Nov.; Yangigissar vicinity, May 30, 1909—Divn.; around Andizhan-sai market, Aug. 6, 1913—Knor.; Kashgar, May 9, 1928—Trinkler [Z]; "Bostanterek, about 2400 m, 1925", Persson, I.e.), East. (Khami, May 28 and 30, 1877—Pot.; Algoi river nor.-west of Turfan, Sep. 14, 1879—A. Reg.; nor. of Pichan town, no. 5427, May 23; Turfan district, in "Kr. zvezda" state farm, No. 5440, May 26, 1958—Lee and Chu, South. (Niya oasis, May 28, 1885—Przew.; Sanbak Village, June 6, 1890—Grombch.; Niya oasis, 3 km west of Niya town, May 9, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Takla-Makati (Cherchen oasis, June 4, 1890—Rob.; in Chira district, No. 35, May 5; south of Machzhashan', No. 9646, May 22; 3 km nor. of Cherchen town, No. 9526, June 14—1959, Lee and Chu). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Sharasume, Kran river—Price", Simpson, I.e.),,. Jung. Ala Tau (Borotala, 1200 m, Aug.; 1500-1800 m, Aug. 4, 1878—A. Reg.), Tien Shan (Ili river valley, Aug.; 29, 1876; Kunges river, Aug. 3, 1877—Przew.; Urtas-Aksu, June 17, 1878—Fet.; Taldy river source, May 14; Khorgos river, May; Tsagan-Usu, Dzhina tributary south of Dzhinkho, June 8; Dzhagastai, 1500-1700 m, Aug. 9—1879, A. Reg.; Takes river, June 12, 1893—Rob.; Kukurtu Tal, in der Hochalpen region, June 22-July 2, 1903—Merzb.; Ili-Dzhagastai road, No. 3146, Aug. 7, 1957—Kuan; 15 km from Dabanchen, nor. Baiyankhe, No. 6027, June 29, 1958—Lee and Chu), Jung. Gobi (Urungu river valley, June 22 1876—Pevts.; in Khan'chyu area, Aug. 12, 1898—Klem.; Tasyrkhai river bank, between valleys of Manas and Khutubi rivers, 120 km west of Urumchi, June 11, 1953—Mois.; Shikhetszy-Sinchen, No. 670, June 7; between Chantszi

10 town and regiment 16 state farm, No. 5039, Sept. 20, 1957—Kuan; 58 km east of Dzin'kho, Ebi-Nur lake, Sept. 3, 1956—Petr.), Zaisan (on Barbagai-Burchum road, No. 2789, Sept. 11, 1956—Ching), Dzhark. (Kul'dzha, May 1875; same site, June 1876— Larionov; Chimpanzi village near Kul'dzha, May 8; Pilyuchi near Kul'dzha, June; Kul'dzha, June 12; same site, July—1877, A. Reg.), Balkh.-Alak. (between Emel' and Dachen towns, No. 2797, Aug. 10, 1957—Kuan). General distribution: Aralo-Casp.; Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), China (North, North-West, South-West, Central), Himalayas (Kashmir). Note. According to my opinion, it would be preferable to treat this species as member of oligotypic xeromorphic genus Vexibia Rafin. The latter differs from genus Sophora primarily in keel whose petals are connate and form a small cusp at tip. Reports of this species are possible in western part of Tibet (Chang Tang).

2. S. flavescens Soland. in Ait. Hort. Kew. 2 (1789) 43; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 716; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 100; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 202; Kanitz in Szechenyi, Wissensch. Ergebn. 2 (1898) 695; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68,5 (1938) 613; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 293; PeterStib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 407; Vassilcz. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 28; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 137; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 2 (1967) 12; Yakovlev in Tr. Len. khim.farm. inst. 21 (1967) 49; idem, in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 12 (1975) 228; Grub, in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 9 (1972) 278; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 357; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 137; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 152; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 152. —S. angustifolia Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. Fam. natur. 1 (1845) 118. —S. flavescens var. angustifolia (Sieb. et Zucc.) Kitag. I.e. 293. —Ic.: Fl. Zabaik. 6 (1954) 551, Fig. 284. Described from specimen cultivated at Kew from seeds evidently collected in East. Siberia (Transbaikalia). Type in London (BM). On steppe slopes of mud cones, in river and lake valleys, sandy and loessial soil. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (32 km east of Dashi-Balbar somon centre, Aug. 5, 1963; west of Gurban-Zagal somon, 1964—Chinbat, Ligaa), East. Gobi ("Ulantsab" and "Shilingol"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Khesi (Su-tcheou, Sept. 15, 1890—Martin). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan ("in valle Tatung-ho, Aug. 14. 1879", Kanitz, 1898). General distribution: Far East, China (Dunbei, North, North-West, Central, East, South-West, South, Hainan, Taiwan), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. Evidently introduced in Khesi.

3. S. moorcroftiana (Benth.) Baker in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. India, 2 (1878) 249; Gagnep. in Not. Syst. (Paris) 3 (1914) 20; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 143; Yakovlev in Tr. Len. khim.-farm. inst. 21 (1967) 52; Yakovlev, Malov in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 18 (1981) 209; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 717. —S. moorcroftiana var. nepalensis Kitamura in Kihara, Fauna and Fl. Nepal. Himal. 1 (1955) 167. —Caragana moorcroftiana Benth. in Royle, 111. Bot. Himal. 1 (1835) 198.

11 Described from Himalayas (Ladakh). Type in London (K), isotype in Leningrad. Plate I, fig. la, b. Along dry rocky mountain slopes, shore terraces, sand dunes near rivers. 2000-4500 m alt. IIIB. Tibet: South, (between Phari and Gyantse, 4200-4500 m, May 1904—Walton [LE, BM, K]; Lhasa, July 1921—Kennedy [K]; Gyantse, 3900 m, May 13, 1942; same site, May 27, 1943, Ludlow and Sherrifi [BM]; "Lhasa" and "Shigatsze"—Fl. Xizang, I.e.). General distribution: China (South-West), Himalayas (west., east., Kashmir).

S. davidii (Franch.) Skeels in U.S. Dept. Agric., Bur. PI. Indig., Bull. 282 (1913) 68; Yakovlev, Malov in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 18 (1981) 210. —S. moorcroftiana var. davidii Franch. in Nouv. arch. Mus. hist. nat. (Paris), ser. 2, 5 (1883) 253; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 101; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. Princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 139. —S. moorcroftiana auct. non Baker; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 203; Kanitz in Szechenyi, Wissensch. Ergebn. 2 (1898) 695. —S. viciifolia Hance in J. Bot. (London) 19 (1881) 209, non Salisb. (1796); Forbes and Hemsley, I.e. 203; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68,5 (1938) 613; Wang and Tang, I.e. 138; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 358; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 718. —S. moorcroftiana subsp. viciifolia (Hance) Yakovl. in Tr. Len. khim.-farm inst. 21 (1967) 53. Described from China (Shenxi). Type in Paris (P). Along rubbly and rocky slopes, dry river banks, loessial valleys. General distribution: China (North, North-West, Central, East, South-West). Note. Reports of species possible in South. Tibet.

2. Ammodendron Fisch.

in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 523; Yakovlev in Bot. zh. 67, 1 (1982) 54-62.

1. A. bifolium (Pall.) Yakovl. in Bot. zh. 57, 7 (1972) 592; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 16. —A. sieversii Fisch. in DC. I.e. 523. —A. lehmannii Bge. in Boiss. Fl. or. 2 (1872) 626. —A. argenteum (Siev.) O.Kuntze inActaHortiPetrop. 10,1 (1887) 180, nom. invalid. —A. argenteum (Pall.) Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 581; Vassilcz. in Fl. SSSR, 11, (1945) 32, Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 16; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 7. —Robinia argentea Siev. in Pall. Nueste Nord. Beitr. Erd. Volkerbeschr. 3 (1776) 326, nom. nud. —Sophora bifolia Pall. Sp. Astrag. (1800) 124. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 1, fig. 8. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Zaisan). Type in Leningrad. On drifting and semi-fixed barhan and hummocky sand, sandy steppes, solonetzic sand-covered places in deserts and desert foothills. IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (cen. Khorgos. May 13, 1878—A. Reg.), Dzhark. (Talki river near Suidun town, May 7; up to Talki river estuary near Suidun town, May 7, 1878, A. Reg.; near Khorgos river, 1886—Krasn.; 7-8 km south-west of Suidun on

12 right bank of Ili river, on road to Santokhodze pier, Aug. 31, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Balkh.-Alak. (near Emel', June 1841—Meier). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh.; Mid. Asia (desert zone). Note. Both varieties—var. bifolium with glabrous ovary and fruits and var. lehmannianum (Bge.) Yakovl. with fairly pubescent ovary and fruits—are found in Cen. Asia.

3. Thermopsis R. Br. in Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2, 3 (1811) 3; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 12 (1958) 7-81.

1. + 2. + 3. + 4. + 5. + 6. + 7. + 8. +

Flowers dark-red to nearly brown (dark-violet when dry); lower leaves sessile, forming false whorl together with stipules 2. T. barbata Benth. Flowers yellow; lower leaves not forming false whorl 2. Pods inflated, elliptical 3. Pods linear, oblong, rarely elliptical, but not inflated 4. Leaflets broadly-obovate 3. T. inflate Cambess. Leaflets elliptical 7. T. smithiana Peter-Stib. Leaflets generally narrowly-elliptical or oblong; breadth to length ratio of leaf blades 1 : 5-8 5. Leaflets ovate-lanceolate, narrowly-obovate, obovate, more rarely elliptical; breadth to length ratio of leaf blades 1 : 1.5-4.5 (More often 1 : 3-3.5) 6. Pods 10-13 mm broad, with smooth surface (seeds not exserted), seeds distinctly displaced toward dorsal suture; leaflets invariably glabrous upward 8. T. turkestanica Gand. Pods 7-11 mm broad, tuberculately-convex above seeds; latter at more or less centre of 2 sutures; leaflets glabrous or pubescent upward 5. T. mongolica Czefr. Leaflets elliptical 7. T. smithiana Peter-Stib. Leaflets ovate-lanceolate, narrowly-obovate or obovate 7. Petals of keels and wing equally broad; ovary with 4-8 ovules. Breadth to length ratio of leaf blades 1 :1.5-2.5 1. T. alpina (Pall.) Ledeb. Wings 1.5-2 times narrower than keel; ovary with 10-20 ovules. Leaflets often longitudinally folded, breadth to length ratio 1:2.54.5 8. Pods 1.3-1.5 cm broad. Leaflets invariably rounded at tip, not generally longitudinally folded. Plants of middle and high belts of mountains 6. T. przewalskii Czefr. Pods 0.7-1.3 cm broad. Tip of leaflets somewhat acuminate; as a rule longitudinally folded. Plants of plains and low mountains. 4. T. lanceolata R.Br.

13 1. T. alpina (Pall.) Ledeb. Fl. alt. 2 (1830) 112; ej. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 510; Trautv. in Acta Horti Petrop. 1 (1872) 173; B. Fedtsch. in Tr. Glavn. bot. sada, 21 (1903) 301; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai [Western China] 3 (1907) 481; Hedin, S. Tibet, 6, 3 (1922) 57; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 144; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1583; Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14 (1933) 21; Vassilcz. in Sov. bot. 3 (1936) 46; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 145; ibid, 5 (1978) 297; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 413; Steinberg in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 38; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 158; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 138; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 12 (1958) 34; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 19; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 365; Yakovlev in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 15 (1978) 170; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 152; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 13; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 722. —Sophora alpina Pall. Sp. Astrag. (1800) 121. —T. corgonensis Fisch. ex DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 99. —T. alpina var. yunnanensis Franch. PI. Delav. (1889) 150; Peter-Stib. I.e. 143; Czefr. I.e. 37, sub nom. "junnanensis". —T. licentiana Peter-Stib. I.e. 411; Wang and Tang. I.e. 159. —T. alpestris Czefr. in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 16 (1954) 215; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 139; Czefr. inTr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,12 (1958) 36; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 18; C.Y. Yang. I.e. 13. —T. alpina var. elata Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,12 (1958) 37, descr. ross. —Ic.: Pall Sp. Astrag. tab. 90, fig. 1; Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 3, fig. 1. Described from Altay (Korgon mountain range). Type in London (BM), isotype in Leningrad. Plate II, fig. 3a, b. On meadow slopes, alpine and subalpine meadows, wet sink holes, along banks of rivers and brooks in alpine belt. IB. Kashgar: West. (Kenkol-su river, Tom-Kara area, June 14, 1909—Divn.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Qinhe"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Ala Tau (Toli region, No, 2665, Aug. 6; Nilki district, 60 km north of Ulastai, No, 4009, Aug. 31, 1957, Kuan; 20 km south of Ven'tsyuan', 2810 m, No, 1501, Aug. 14; 30 km west of Ven'tsyuan', 2640 m, No. 2055, Aug. 25, 1957, Shen-Tyan'), Tien Shan (Zagystai river, 1875— Larionov; high Mai. Yuldus plain, 2500 m, June 3, 1877—Przew.; near Sairam lake, July 23, 1878—Fet.; Kok-tyube mountains, June 23; Bogdo mountains, 2700-3000 m, July 24—1878; Taldy upper course, 2700 m, May 27; same site, 2700-3000 m, May 29; Irenkhabirga mountain range, Taldy river sources, 3500 m, May 24; same site; 3000 m, May 26; Kum-Daban, May 29; Baga-Dzuslun-Bayan amyn, east, tributary of Dzhin river, 2500-3000 m, June 4; Naryn-kol, tributary of Tsagan-Usu, 2000-2700 m, June 10; Aryslyn estuary, 1800 m, June 20; Aryslyn-Kash, 2700-3000 m, July 8—1879, A. Reg.; around Mukhurdai pass, 3500-3700 m, July 19, 1893—Rob.; Siidliches Kiukonik Tal, Ausgand des Tschon Yailak, jenseits der Passes gegen das Haupttal im Wald, June 15, 1908—Merzb.; nor. slopes of Manas left bank, valley of Danu river upper courses, 1 km beyond bend toward Se-Daban pass, July 21, 1957; Ili river upper course, Ardyn-Daban II, between Mai. Yuldus trough and Kunges sources, Aug. 3, 1958—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; Savan district, July 22; vicinity of Datszymyao, No. 1743, July 22; lower course of Danu river, No. 2198, July 22—1957, Kuan; 36 km south-east of Nyutsyuan'tsza, No. 138, July 19; 7-8 km south of Danu, No. 506, July 22—1957, Shen-Tyan'; "Ili, Bodun, Urumchi"—C.Y. Yang, l.c).

14 IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (South-Tetung mountain range, alpine meadow, May 9, 1873—Przew.; same site, Myn'dan'-sha river, June 5, 1890—Gr.-Grzh.; near Pingfan, 2350-2800 m, No. 577, June 1923—Ching [US, K]), Amdo (vicinity of Dzhakhan-fidz town, April 30, 1880; Baga-Gorgi river, tributary of Huang He river, May 26, 1880— Przew.; Kukunor lake, nor.-west. slope of mountain range, 4000 m, Aug. 16, 1908—Czet.). IIIB. Tibet: Chang Tang (Keriya, in Kurab river and Araldyk river region, July 8, 1885—Przew.; Sarik-buja, Temirlik, Camp VII, 2961 m, July 10, 1900—Hedin; "Ban'ge"—Fl. xizang, I.e.), Weitzan (Rasida area, 4000 m, July 29, 1900—Lad.; Radja and Yellow River gorges, Dachso canyon, north of Radja, 3500 m, June 1, 1926—Rock [A, K, LE]), South. (Shuankhe"—Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; West. Sib. (Altay), nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs.., Hent.), China (? Altay, North-West, South-West), Himalayas (Kashmir).

2. T. barbata Benth. in Royal, 111. Bot. Himal. 1 (1835) 196; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 413; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 161; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 366; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 724. — T. atrata Czefr. in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 16 (1954) 218; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,12 (1958) 50. —Ic.: Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,12, 49, fig. 8; Fl. xizang. 2, 725, fig. 221. Described from Himalayas. Type in Liverpool (LIV), isotype in Kew (K). Plate I, fig. 4. Along mountain slopes in alpine belt. IIIB. Tibet: South, (hills south of Lhasa, 4600 m, No. 8657, June 6; hills north of Lhasa, 5100 m, No. 9103, Oct. 5—1942; Nyen-chen Tangla NW of Lhasa, 4600 m, June 16—1943; Lotu, Shaga Chu, 3850 m, No. 13904, June 16—1947, Ludlow and Sherriff [BM]; vicinity of Lhasa, 1946—50—Aufschnaiter [BM]). General distribution: China (South-West), Himalayas. Note. Apart from type form with atropurpureous flowers, f. with golden-yellow corolla could be found.

chrysantha P.C. Li

3. T. inflata Cambess. in Jacquem. Voy. Inde, 4 (1844) Bot. 34; Hemsley in J. Linn. Soc. London (Bot.) 30 (1894) 111; ej Fl. Tibet (1902) 171; Deasy, In Tibet and Chin. Turk. (1901) 321; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 144; Schmid in Feddes repert. 31 (1932) 53; idem in J. Linn. Soc. London (Bot.) 50 (1935) 255; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 12 (1958) 40; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 724. —Ic.: Jacquem. I.e. Atlas, tab. 39. Described from India (Kunavar). Type evidently in Paris (P). Plate I, fig. 2; map 5. On montane rocky slopes, sandy river valleys and lake banks, in alpine belt, 4000-6200 m alt. IIIB. Tibet: Chang Tang ("Tibet, top of pass, in sand, 6150 m, 81°41', 34°53', Thorold"—Hemsley, 1902; "Aksai Chui, about 5000 m, Sept. 5 1927, Bosshard"— Schmid, 1932; Kunlun, Tiznaf and Raskem-Darya waterdivide, 5 km east of SarykDaban pass, on road to Kyude, 4650 m, June 4, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; same site, Saryk-Daban pass, upper Tiznaf river, 4200 m, No. 509, June 4, 1959—Lee and Chu);

15 "Ban'ge, Gentsi, Zhitu"—Fl. xizang, I.e.), South. (Guantse, lower slopes of hills above Dochen, 1926—Ludlow [BM]; "Shuankhu, Chzhada" Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: Himalayas (west., east., Kashmir).

4. T. lanceolata R. Br. in Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2, 3 (1811) 3; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 510; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 7; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 150, p.p.; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 8 (1913) 4; Miura, Fl. Manch. et Mong. 2 (1926) 56; Pavl. in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt. prir. Biol. 38 (1929) 87; Pob. inTr. Mong. komiss. AN SSSR, 19 (1935) 69; Vassilicz. in Sov. bot. 3 (1936) 46, p.p.; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 294; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 410, p.p.; Walker in Contribs U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639; Shteinberg in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 39, p.p.; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR. (1955) 178, p.p.; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 158, p.p.; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR. ser. 1,12 (1958) 43, p.p.; Ulzij. in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 6 (1971) 164; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 365, p.p.; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae hor.-or. 5 (1976) 63. —T. dahurica Czefr. in Novit. Syst. PI. Vase. 13 (1976) 186; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 152. —(?) T. saurensis C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 16. —T. przewalskii auct. non Czefr.; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 152, p.p. —Ic.: Pall. Sp. Astrag. 119, tab. 89, sub nom. "Sophora lupinoides". Described from Siberia. Lectotype in London (BM). Map 5. On rocky and rubbly steppe slopes, along solonetzic banks of rivers, brooks and springs, pebble beds, solonetzic steppe depressions and meadows. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha (Dzhargalante river basin, 47° N. lat., 104-105° E. long., Kharukhe river sources [Ara-Dzhargalante river], vicinity of Ulan-Khada mountains, 1925—Krasch. and Zam.; Ikhe-Tukhum-Nor lake, 46°5' n. lat., 104-105° E. long., Murgzuk-Michigun hills, June; same site, Numurta-Michigun hills, June— 1926, Zam.; Ulan-Bator—Dalan-Dzadagad road, 80 km from Ulan-Bator, June 12, 1945, 25 km south of Dzun-Modo, Khuren-Del'-Ula pass, June 26, 1949—Yun.; upland south-west of Undzhul somon, 1500-1600 m, June 26, 1974—Golubkova, Tsogt, Tsetsegmaa), East. Mong. (between Kulusutaevsk and Dolon-Norom settlements, 1870—Lom.; Shara-Khada hills, 1871—Przew.; Dabassun-nor, lat. 45°6', long. 117°8', 900 m, June 17, 1873—Fritsche; "bords du Dalai-Nor, 850 m, June 9, 1896—Chaff."— Danguy, I.e.; between Dolon and Dzhargalante, July 29, 1898—Zab.; between Solenol lake [Dabystu-Nur] and Mandybai lake, May 30; same site, Khatun'-Khobu, June 3; Kulun-Buir-Nursk plain, between Kyrymty river and Buin-Gol, Aug. 1—1899, Pot. and Sold.; Dalai-nor, July 4; Lama Sume, July 8; Balbur Sume, July 15—1902, Campbell [BM]; Manchuria station, 1915—Nechaeva; vicinity of Khailar town, June 8; Manchuria station, Nanshan mountains. 650 m, June 24; Dalai lake, June 27—1951, S.H. Li et al. (1951); 20 km nor. of Khukh-khoto, 1900 m, June 4, 1958—Petr.), Val. Lakes (30 km west of Tatsain-Gol, on south. Hangay road, June 28, 1941— Tsatseflkin), East. Gobi (Kuitun, June 19, 1850—Tatarinov; from Erdenin-Gol area to Sypsul, June 13, 1908—Czet.; south of Dzamyn-Ude, along road to Barokha-Tal, 1718 km south-east of Khaldzan-Bilyut, introduced ?, June 15, 1941—Yun.), Alash. Gobi ("Wang Yen Fu, No. 41, Ching"—Walker, I.e.).

16 General distribution: East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong., China (Dunbei, North, North-West). Note. Intermediates between T. lanceolata and T. mongolica are extremely common in the Valley of Lakes region. They are partly placed in this species and partly in T. mongolica. The specimen cited by Walker (I.e.) possibly belongs to T. przewalskii. The species is highly polymorphic with respect to the characteristics of pubescence, breadth of fruits and number of seeds. This prompted Z.V. Czefranov to differentiate several forms of T. lanceolata as distinct species.

5. T. mongolica Czefr. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 16 (1954) 213; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,12 (1958) 39; Ulzij. in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 6 (1971) 161; Yakovlev in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 15 (1978) 172; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 153. — T. lanceolata var. hirsutissima Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 12 (1958) 46, descr. ross. —T. hirsutissima Czefr. in Novit. Syst. PI. Vase. 7 (1970) 211; Ulzij. I.e. (1982) 152. —T. longicarpa Ulzij. in Izv. AN MNR, 12 (1971) 92; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 6 (1971) 162; idem, I.e. (1982) 153. — T. schischkinii Czefr. in Novit. Syst. PI. Vase. 13 (1976) 174; Ulzij. I.e. (1982) 152. —T. grubovii Czefr I.e. (1976) 178; Ulzij. I.e. (1982) 153. — T. Junatovii Czefr. I.e. (1976) 179. —T. lanceolata auct. non R. Br.; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 510, p.p.; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1582, p.p.; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 178, p.p.; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,12 (1958) 43, p.p.; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 20; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 15, p.p. —T. turkestanica auct. non Gand.: Ulzij. I.e. (1971) 160. — T: przewalskii auct. non Czefr. : Ulzij. I.e. (1982) 152, p.p. Described from Mongolia (Mong. Altay). Type in Leningrad. Map 5. On rocky steppe slopes of mountains and hills, sandy-pebbly solonetzic shoals, saline banks of lakes and brooks, in steppes, alluvial sand, sandy and solonetzic meadows, chee grass thickets, 800-2500 m alt. IA. Mongolia: Khobd. (east of Ureg-Nur lake, June 20, 1879—Pot.; Achit-Nur lake, Bukhu-Muren and Khubusu-Gol interfluvine region, 3 km east of Bukhu-Muren somon, July 15, 1971—Grub, et al.), Mong. Alt. (west, fringe of Beger-Nur basin, on road to Khalyun, along gorge, Aug. 23, 1943—Yun.; Bayan-Nuru, 1 km before pass, 2250 m, June 22, 1971—Grub, et al.), Depr. Lakes (vicinity of Ubsu-Nur lake, left bank of Bukon'-Bere river, June 30, vicinity of Khirgis-Nur lake, June 29; Dzeren-Nur lake, Aug. 5; Khara-Us-Nur lake, Aug. 17—1879, Pot.; Shargain-Gobi, between Gol-Ikhe and Tszak-Obo, Shargain-Gol river bank, Sept. 6 1930—Pob., typus T. hirsutissima Czefr.!; in Buyantu river lower courses, 1941—Kondratenko; nor. bank of Khirgis-Nur lake, Shitsirgan area, Aug. 21, 1944—Yun.; south-west, fringe of Khara-Usu lake, 22 km along road to Kobdo, June 29, 1971—Grub, et al.; nor, bank of Khirgis lake, July 3, 1973—Banzragch et al.), Val. Lakes (left bank of Tuin-Gol river, Aug. 12, 1893—Klem.; on banks of Orok-Nur, Sept. 8, 1924—Pavl.; same site, Aug. 6, 1926—Tug.; southwest. fringe of Orok-Nur lake, Sept. 3; Ikhe-Bogdo mountain plateau, near Puntsuk, Sept. 14, 1943, Yun. —specimen transitional between T. mongolica and T. lanceolata BaTsagan somon, Tavan-Elis area, Aug. 17, 1949—Kal,; sand massif 25 km nor.-nor.east of Ba-Tsagan, June 23, 1974—Rachk. and Volkova), Gobi-Alt. (vicinity of Baishintu-Khure monastery, south of Gurban-Saikhan, June 4-6, 1929—Kondrat'ev;

17 Khurmein somon, Khevste area, June 4, 1943—Dugursuren; Artsa-Bogdo mountain range, southern trail, Dzhargalantu-Khuduk well, June 26, 1945—Yun.; same site, July 20, 1948—Grub.; Baga-Bogdo mountains, Sept. 9, 1949—Eregdyn-Dagva; intermontane valley south of Altan-Ula, 13 km east of Naran-Dats spring, along road to GurbanTes somon, Sept. 5, 1979—Grub., Dariima et al.), East Gobi (road to Urgu from Alashan, 3 versts (1 verst = 1.067 km) from Baishin-khit, June 30, 1909—Czet.; Shabarakh Usu, 1925—Chaney), Alash. Gobi (Tengeri sand, Tarbagan area, July 4, 1908—Czet.; vicinity of Bayan-Khoto town, offshoot of Alashan mountain range, July 6, 1957—Kabanov; Tengeri sand, Bayan-Khoto town, Chalagekhu, Aug. 2, 1958—Petr.). IIA. Junggar: Tarb. (Tumandy river, Aug. 8, 1876—Pot.; nor. of Dachen town [Chuguchak], gorge, No. 4527, Aug. 17, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Ala Tau (Toli town region, nor. watershed, No. 1230, Aug. 6, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Tien Shan (Nanshan-Kou, June 7, 1877—Pot.; hills south of Barkul' lake, No. 4966, Sept. 27, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Gobi (vicinity of Barkul' lake, June 3, 1879—Przew.; Uienchi somon. Borotsonchzhi area, Sept. 13, 1948—Grub., typus T. grubovii Czefr.; Oshigiin-Usu area, 15-20 km north of Baitak-Bogdo mountain range, July 30, 1947—Yun.; south-west of Barkul' lake, No. 456, Sept. 7, 1957—Shen-Tyan'). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb.; West. Sib. (Altay). Note. Intermediates between T. mongolica and T. lanceolata are known in Altay and Valley of Lakes. Specimens from Alashan Gobi exhibit characteristics of both T. mongolica and T. przewalskii. The variation of pubescence, plant height and pod size in T. mongolica prompted several authors to describe some typical forms as independent species.

16. T. przewalskii Czefr. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 15 (1954) 210; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,12 (1958) 41; Yakovlev in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 15 (1978) 172. —T. lanceolata auct. non R. Br.; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887), 150, p.p.; Hemsley in Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 119 (1896) 210; Kanitz in Szechenyi, Wissensch. Ergebn. 2 (1898) 694; Hemsley and Pearson in Peterm, Mitt. Erganzungsh. 28 (1900) 373; Hemsley in J. Linn. Soc. London (Bot.) 35 (1902) 171; Diels in Futterer, Durch Asien, 3 (1903) 11; idem in Wissensch. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner, 1903-1905, 10, 2 (1908) 253; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai [West. China] 3 (1907) 481; Hedin, S. Tibet, 6,3 (1922) 58; Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14 (1933) 21; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68 , 5 (1938) 613; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 410, p.p.; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 158, p.p.; Chen and Chou, Rast. pokrov r. Sulekhe [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River] (1957) 82; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 365, p.p.; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 15. —T. tibetica Czefr. in Novit. Syst. PI. Vase. 13 (1976) 189. — T. lady,ginii Czefr. I.e. (1976) 190. — T. kuenlunica Czefr. I.e. (1976) 191. —(?) Thermopsis sp. Walker in Contribs U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639. —Ic.: Tr. Bot. inst. An SSSR, ser. 1,12 (1958) 43, fig. 5. Described from Qinghai. Type in Leningrad. Map 5. Along valleys of rivers and banks of lakes, gorges and ridges, on sandy, rocky and loessial soils, 2000-5500 m alt. IA. Mongolia: Alash. Gobi (Alashan mountain range, on Arlyn-Gol river, June 22, same site, July 4—1872, Przew.; Alashan mountain range, Yamate gorge, June 6,

18 1908—Czet.; Bayan-Khoto, 30 km east of town, Baisy monastery, 2500 m, July 6, 1957—Petr.), Khesi (on Huang He river, near Lanzhou, July 25, 1875—Pias.; Suchzhou [Tszyutsyuan'] oasis, May 1890—Marten; "Gobi, am nordlichen Rand der Steppe zwischen Lager XXI und Su-tschou"—Diels, I.e.; "Rast. pokrov r. Sulekhe [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River]"—Chen and Chou, I.e.; vicinity of Tszyutsyuan' town, No. 26, July 2, 1956—Ching; same site, No. 416, May 19, 1957—Kuan). IC. Qaidam: Plain (vicinity of Barun-tszasak khyrma [military leader residence]) 2870 m, May 24, 1900—Lad.); Motane (Dzukhyn-Gol river gorge, 3300 m, on loess, May 5; Kurlyk-Nor, 3000 m, May 18—1895, Rob.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Nanshan mountain range, July 7, 1873—Pot.; ad lacum Koko-nor, 1881—Mesny [BM]; Xining mountains, Chadzhi gorge, May 13, 1890—Gr.Grzh.; Humboldt mountain range, nor. slopes, Kuku-Usu, on loess, June 7; same site, alpine meadow, June 8; Sharagol'dzhin river, 3300 m, June 10—1894, Rob.; "circa Sining-fu ad finem, Aug. 1879" Kanitz, I.e.; Kukunor lake, on sand on bank, 4000 m, Aug. 29, 1908—Czet.; "Kokonor: Dung-ba, 3400 m"—Hao, I.e.; "Ch'ing Kang Yai, in woods and on exposed, dry slopes and along roadsides, common, No. 577, Ching"— Walker, I.e.), Amdo (Huang He river upper course, April 30; on Churmyn river (tributary of Huang He], May 14—1880; vicinity of Guidun town on Huang He, 2400 m, May 7—1885, Pot.). IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (Burkhan-Budda mountain range, Nomogun-Gola gorge, Aug. 15 [3] 1884—Przew., typus!; Alyk-Norin-Gol river, 4100 m, May 31; Ekspeditsii lake, bank of Yellow River, 4500 m, June 17—1900; Makhmukh-chu, 4500 m, June 21, 1901—Lad.; "Tossonnor, July 12, 1904, Filchner"—Diels, I.e.; "Radja and Yellow River, June 16, 1926, Rock"—Rehder and Kobuski, I.e.; "Ban'ge"—Fl. xizang, I.e.), South. ("Gooring valley, 90°25', 30°12; about 5000 m, Littledale"—Hemsley, I.e.; Khambajong, No. 24, Sept. 8-10, 1903—Younghusband [BM]; Karta, 4300 m, June 15, 1935—Kingdon-Ward [K]; Chodzong, 4700 m, June 18, 1936; Khampa, June 29, 1936—Humphreys [BM, K]; Tibet, 2 days west of Lhasa, 4120 m, No. 9610, June' 9, 1943—Ludlow, Sherriff [BM]; "Dintsin, Shigatsze"—Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: China (North-West, South-West). Note. Morphologically, specimens from Alashan Gobi commonly fall between T. mongolica and T. prezewalskii. The species varies in the type of pubescence of leaflets which prompted Z.V. Czefranova (1976) to distinguish several new species.

7. T. smithiana Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 412; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 724. —T. inflata auct. non Cambess., Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 161. —T. alpina var. humilis Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser 1,12 (1958) 37, descr. ross. Described from South-West China. Type in Vienna (W). Plate II, fig. 1 a, b. In alpine meadows. IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (between Huang He river and Yangtze, near pass, 3700 m, May 29, 1884—Przew.). General distribution: China (South-West).

8. T. turkestanica Gand. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 60 (1913) 462; Shteinberg in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 40; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 140; Czefr. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 12 (1958) 38; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 20. — T. lanceolata subsp. turkestanica (Gand.) Gubanov in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt. prir. Biol. 75, 4 (1970) 110. —T. lanceolata var. turkestanica (Gand.)

19 C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 15. —T. kaxgarica C.Y. Yang, I.e. 16, syn. nov. —T. lanceolata auct. non R. Br.: Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 510, p.p., Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 4 (1911) 10. —T. lupinoides auct. non Link: Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 290. Described from Junggar (Tien Shan). Type in Lyon (LY), isotype in Leningrad. Map 5. Along banks of lakes and rivers, on meadows and meadow-covered slopes of hills. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (nor. slopes of Kara-Teke, June 4, 1889—Rob.; "Prov. de Koutchar, Soubachi, 1000 m, July 13, 1908, Vaillant"—Danguy, 1911; "Uch-Turfan, about 1500 m, June 1925"—Persson, 1938), West. (75 km west-nor.-west of Kashgar, along road to Kensu mine and further to Irkeshtam; June 17; 80 km nor.-west of Kashgar, along road to Turugart border point, June 19, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; Kashgar-Ulugchat, Kensu mine, 2140 m, No, 383, June 17, 1959). IIA. Junggar: Jung. Ala Tau (Chzhaosu district, around Ven'tsyuan' [Arasan] town, No. 3447, Aug. 14, 1957—Kuan), Tien Shan (Takes river valley, June 23, 1878— A. Reg., typus!; declivitas septentrionalis jugi montium Tianschan orient.: ostliches Khaptu-su Tal, Sept. 1-5, 1907—Merzb.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., nor. and Cen. Tien Shan.

4 Ammopiptanthus Cheng f. in Bot. zh. 44, 10 (1959) 1381; Li et Ni in Acta phytotax. Sin. 2 (1982) 144.

1.

+

Leaflets 1-3, rhombic-elliptical, elliptical, obovate or obovatelanceolate, 1-3.8 cm k>ng, 0.5-2 cm broad, usually with distinctly visible lateral veins beneath; 2 basal veins usually reaching only midlength of leaflet but lost thereafter; base of leaflet cuneate or narrowly-cuneate ... 1. A. mongolicus (Maxim, ex Kom.) Cheng f. Leaflets 1 (3), suborbicular, orbicular-rhombic, broadly-obovate or broadly-elliptical, 1.5-4 cm long, 1.2-2.4 cm broad; lateral veins invisible, 2 basal veins visible for 2 / 3 - 3 / 4 of blade length; base of leaflet broadly-cuneate, orbicular-cuneate or orbicular 2. A. nanus (M. Pop.) Cheng f.

1. A. mongolicus (Maxim, ex Kom.) Cheng f. in Bot. zh. 44,10 (1959) 1382; Yun. in Bot. zh. 48, 12 (1963) 1804-1812; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 364; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 139; Ulzij. in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR 5 (1981) 181; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 152; Liu et Qiu in Acta bot. Sin. 24, 6 (1982) 568; Li et Ni in Acta phytotax. Sin. 20,2 (1982) 144. —Piptanthus mongolicus Maxim, ex Kom. in Tr. Glavn. bot. sada RSFSR, 34 (1920) 33, nom. nud.; Maxim, ex Kom. in Bot. zh. SSSR, 18 (1933) 56, descr.; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68, 5 (1938) 612; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 638; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 178. —Ic.: Bot. zh. SSSR, 18 (1933) 59, fig. 1; Bot. zh. 10 (1959) 1383, Plate 1; Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] Plate 79, fig. 367.

20 Described from Inner Mongolia (Alash. Gobi). TypeinLeningrad. Map 6. On drifting and semi-fixed sand, gravel-pebble river terraces, flanks of gorges, rubbly-rocky detrital soils and talus on slopes of mud cones, rubbly desert trails of mountains. IA. Mongolia: Gobi-Alt. (Tsokogyn-Ula, Feb. 2, 1908—Czet.; nor.-east fringe of Khurkhe mountain range, Khotu-Ula, June 23, 1941—Yun.; Barun-Tsokhe-Nuru mountain range, July 17; same site, July 19—1972, Guricheva and Rachk.), East. Gobi (Khongor somon, 50 km nor. of Ulan-Del'-Ul, July 1949—Yun.), Alash. Gobi (Alashan, Tengeri sand, Aug. 27—1880; Alashan sand between Serik-Dolon well and BayanBulyk spring, Dec. 29—1884, Przew., typus!; sand dunes at Tengeri-Elisyn, Tszitszikho area, Sept. 23, 1901—Lad.; Alashan mountain range, Yamata gorge, May 2; same site, Tszosto gorge, Kuku-Daban, May 8; Tengeri sand, Khoir-Khuduk area, July 11—1908; same site, Ulan-Sai area, April 1—1909, Czet.: Galbyn-Gobi, May 10, 1909—Napalkov; "Sujyuan: auf trokenen, sandhaltigen Boden, um 1000 m, No. 1313, Oct. 28, 1938"—Hao, I.e.: Bordzon-Gobi, June 17, 1949—Yun.; same site, south, part of trough nor.-east of Khaldzan-Ul mountain range, Sept. 8, 1950—Lavr., Kal., Yun.; same site, sand nor. of Khaldzan-Ul and 10 km south-west of Shine-Gun well, July 28; same site, Ulan-Tsab red bed cliffs, July 29—1970, Grub., Ulzij. et al.; Bayan-Khoto, 90 km south-east of Bain-Nor mountain, Divusumu, June 12; same site, 10 km southwest of Taodaokhumyao settlement, near Surkhe well, June 14; same site, Tengeri sand, Taoshen'shan', Aug. 31—1958, Petr.; Bayan-Khoto, west, part of Tengeri-Elisyn, on left bank of Shui-khe brook, 1959—Ivan.; 65 km south-east of Nomgon, west, fringe of Bordzon-Gobi sand, July 13, 1972—Guricheva and Rachk.; 15 km east-south-east of Tavan-khuduk well, July 24, 1978—Volkova; 110 km south-south-east of Nomgon settlement, Khailyasyn-Khuduk area, 14 km east of Shul' border post, July 3, 1981— Gub.), Ordos (Huang He river valley, south of Kusupchi sand, between Dai-chin-dzu temple and Denkou town, Sept. 9, 1871—Przew.; 15 km south of San'shingun town, right bank of Huang He river, June 7, 1958—Petr.), Khesi (10 km west of Kheisyan' mine, submontane plain of Chan-Lin-shan' hill, June 23, 1958—Petr.). General distribution: endemic. Note. According to A.A. Yunatov (I.e.), the specimen with the label "from KukuShanda well to Dutyn-tal area, June 4, 1909—Napalkov" (East. Gobi) came from some other site as one indicated on the label. In his opinion, the occurrence of A. mongolicus there was less likely. Yunatov, citing a private communication from A.F. Ivanov, reports the location of this species in desertified Muni-Ul foothills (East. Gobi) but specimens from this region are not available in the Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute.

2. A. nanus (M. Pop.) Cheng f. in Bot. zh. 44, 10 (1959) 1384; Yun. in Bot. zh. 48,12 (1963) 1804r-1812; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 9. —Piptanthus nanus M. Pop. in Tr. po prikl. bot. genet, sel. 26 (1931) 3; B. Schischk. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 36; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 137. —Podalyria nana (M. Pop.) M. Pop. in Ocherk rast. i fl. Karpat [An Outline of Vegetation and Flora of Carpathians] (1949) 130. —Ic.: Tr. po prikl. bot. genet, sel. 26 (1931) 69, fig. 22; FL Kirgiz. 7, Plate 13, fig. 1; Bot. zh. 10 (1959) 1385, Plate 2. Described from Kashgar. Type in Leningrad. Plate II, fig. 2a, b, c; map 6. In wormwood-saltwort deserts, rocky slopes of mountains, coloured soils, terraces and pebble bed river sediments, banks of gorges.

21 IB. Kashgar: West, (coastal terrace around Ken-su river, Aug. 8, 1913—Knor.; upper course of Kizil-su river, beyond Kashgar, near Shur-Bulak village, July 4, 1929— Pop., typus!; near Kyzyl-Oi kishlak (village in Cen. Asia), April 1942—Serp.; 100 km east of Kashgar, 3100 m, Sept. 21, 1958, No. 7554—Lee and Chu); 8 km east of Kensu mine, along road to Irkeshtam from Kashgar, 2200 m, June 17, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; same site, June 17, 1959, No. 9668—Lee and Chu). General distribution: Cen. Tien Shan. Note. G.E. Grum-Grzhimailo (1896) recalls some shrub from the territory of East. Kashgar which, according to A.A. Yunatov (I.e.), may also belong to genus Ammopiptanthus. Unfortunately, no herbarium material whatsoever had been preserved.

5. Sphaerophysa DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 270.

1. S. salsula (Pall.) DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 271; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 574; Henderson and Hume, Lahore to Yarkand (1873) 316; Hance in J. Bot. (London) 20 (1882) 259; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 82; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 162; Deasy. In Tibet and Chin. Turk. (1901) 400; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 609; Hedin, S. Tibet, 6, 3 (1922) 58; Pavl. in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt. prir., Biol. 38,12 (1929) 89; Schmid in Feddes repert. 31 (1932) 54; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1615; Pob. in Tr. Mong. komiss. An SSSR, 19 (1935) 70; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 216; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68, 5 (1938) 613; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 423; Gorschk. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 312; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 180; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 177; Grub, in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 542; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 69; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 50. —Phaca salsula Pall. Reise, 3 (1776) 216. —Swainsona salsula (Pall.) Taub. in Engler-Prantl, Nattirl. Pflanzenfam. Ill, 3 (1894) 281; Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 290; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 293; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 310; Chen and Chou, Rast. pokrov r. Sulekhe [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River] (1957) 88; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 402; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 161. —Ic.: Pall. Reise, 3, tab. B; Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] Plate 80, fig. 368. Described from East. Siberia (Dauria, Torei lake). Type in London (BM), isotype in Leningrad. On solonetzic sand and small meadows around springs, solonetzic sand and clay banks of lakes and rivers, puffed and moist solonchaks, among solonetzic chee grass thickets and saxaul shrubs. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (Adzhi-Bogdo mountain range, 2650 m, Aug. 22, 1973— Isach. and Rachk.), East. Mong. (Khukh-Khoto, July 6, 1884—Pot.; Lukh-sume

22 monastery, June 29, 1899—Pot. and Sold.), Val. Lakes, West. Gobi (Dzakhoi-Dzaram, Aug. 18, 1943—Yun.; Bayan-Undur somon, Burkhantu-Bulak spring, Aug. 23, 1948— Grub.; along road to Dzakhoi-Dzaram, July 6, 1973—Golubkova, Tsogt), Alash. Gobi, Ordos (Ortous, No. 2709, July 1866—David; Ordos, Aug. 1922—Licent [K]; 45 km south of In'chuan' town, July 3; on road to In'chuan' from Chzhunvei, right bank of Huang He river, July 3, 1957—Kabanov), Khesi. IB. Kashgar: Norr West, South. (Karasu-Katlysh, June 5; Chakar, June 9—1890, Grombch.; "near Polu, 1898; Julgan Bulok, 1898" Deasy, I.e.; 20 km west of Kerii, along road to Chiru, May 16, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), East. (Khami: Gobi, Sept. 4, 1875—Pias.; Khami, May 30, 1877—Pot.; same site, June 6, 1879—Przew.; "Hami, March 1881"—Hance, I.e.; Tsagan-Usu, tributary of Khaidyk-Gol, 1500 m, Aug. 14, 1893—Rob.; in Turfan, No. 5445, May 26; No. 5471, May 30; in Toksun region, No. 7215, June 7; vicinity of Yangtse town [Karashar], west, bank of Bagrashkul' lake, No. 6196, July 26—1958, Lee and Chu), Takla-Makan (Niya oasis, May 31, 1885—Przew.; Cherchen oasis, 1200 m, Aug. 2, 1890—Rob.; on Khotan river, south of Machzhashan' village, No. 9643, May 22; 3 km nor. of Cherchen, No. 9532, June 14—1959, Lee and Chu). IC. Qaidam: Plain (in west up to Shiel'dzhin swamp, Sept. 9, 1884—Przew.; vicinity of Barun-Tszasak khyrma [military leader residence] 2600 m, Aug. 1, 1900, Lad.), Montane (Kurlyk-Nor lake, June 3, 1895—Rob.; bank of Kurlyk-nor lake and Toso-Nor and Bain-Gol brook, 2600 m, June 3; Dulan-Khit temple, June 5—1901, Lad.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alf. (Altay, Sibotu, No. 2295, Aug. 20, 1956—Ching; in Kmulchi region, No. 10634, July 14, 1959—Lee and Chu), Tarb. (Mukurtai area, west of Ulyungur lake, June 21, 1908—Sap.), Jung. Ala Tau (Borotala upper course, Aug. 24, 1878—A. Reg.; south, foothills of Dzhair mountain range, trail of Chingiz mountain near Turangy-Bastau spring, Aug. 24, 1951—Mois.), Tien Shan (mid-portion of Dzhin—Tsagan-Tyunge, 1200-1600 m, June 7; Davanshan, 900 m, Nov. 1—1879, A. Reg.; Chendokhoza river, about 1800 m, May 24, 1954—Mois.), Jung. Gobi (all regions), (?) Zaisan, Dzhark. (Piluchi river gorge, 900-1500 m, April 24, 1879—A. Reg.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan ("Lanchow, 1900 m, July 8, 1930"—Hao, I.e.; "Jao Chich, Jao-Kai, Ching"—Walker, I.e.), Amdo (Guidui oasis, June 13, 1880—Przew.). IIIB. Tibet: Chang Tang ("North. Tibet, Temirlik, Camp VII, 2961 m, July 10, 1900"—Hedin, I.e.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh. Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), Nor. Mong. (? Mong.-Daur., Fore Hing.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West, South-West).

6. Halimodendron Fisch. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 269.

1 H. halodendron (Pall.) Voss in Siebert and Voss, Vilmorin's Blumengart., ed. 3,1 (1894) 215; Hedin, S. Tibet, 6,3 (1922) 57; Schmidt in Feddes repert. 31 (1932) 54; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1616; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 223; ibid, 5 (1978) 378; Gorschk. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 323; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 313; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 180; idem in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 542; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 179; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 72; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 40; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982)

23 155; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 51. —H. argenteum (Lam.) DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 269; Ledeb. Fl. alt. 3 (1831) 267; ej. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 572; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai [West China] 3 (1907) 482; idem, Zap. Mong. i Uryankh. krai [West. Mongolia and Uryankhay Region] 3, 2 (1930) 814; Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 290. —Robinia halodendron Pall. Reise, 2 (1773) 741. —Caragana argentea Lam. Encycl. Meth. Bot. 1 (1785) 616. — Ic.. Pall. Reise, 2, tab. W; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) Plate 20. Described from East. Kazakhstan. Type in London (BM), isotype in Leningrad. On solonetzic sand, solonchaks, solonetzic banks of rivers, pebble beds, tugais. IA. Mongolia: Depr. Lakes (bank of Shargain-Gol, between Shargain-Tsagan-Nur lake and Dzak-Obo, Sept. 8, 1930—Pob.; south, fringe of Shargain-Gol valley near Sundultu-Baishing, Sept. 4; 10 km west of Tukhum-Bulak on road to Tonkhil' somon, Sept. 5—1948, Grub.). IB. Kashgar: Nor, West. (Kashgar, 1891—Deutreil-de-Rhens; "Kashgar, 1930 m, May 18, 1935"—Persson, I.e.), East. (Turfan: in Toksun region, No. 7295, June 16, 1958—Lee and Chu), Takla-Makan (15-20 km west of Khotan, near Karakash river, May 20, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; on bank of Khotan river, No. 9609, May 9, 1959; on Khotan river near Machzhashan', No. 9639, May 22—1959, Lee and Chu). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (south of Altay town [Shara-Sume], No. 2711, Sept. 6, 1956—Ching), Tarb. (Semiz-chii area and Kotbukha, Aug. 10, 1876—Pot.), Jung. Ala Tau (Dzhair mountain range, Tuz-Agny ravine in Turangy-Bastau oasis I, 630 m, June 10, 1951—Mois.; Laofynkou village, between Toli town and Emel', No. 2784, Aug. 9, 1957—Kuan), Tien Shan (valley in Ili river upper courses, Aug. 29, 1876—Przew.; Piluchi river gorge, April 23, 1879—A. Reg.; Borokhoro mountain range, Dusun-Agach area, 1880—Gr. Grzh.), Jung. Gobi, Zaisan (Urta-Ulasty river, nor. foot-hill of Saur, June 18, 1905—Sap.; between Burchum and Kaba rivers, Kiikpai well, Karoi area, June 15, 1914—Schischk.), Dzhark. (Ili river, west of Kul'dzha, May 16, 1877—A. Reg.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia.

7. Eremosparton Fisch. et Mey. Enum. pi. nov. Schrenk. 1 (1841) 75.

1. E. songoricum (Litv.) Vass. in Fl. USSR, 11 (1945) 311; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 176; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 69; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 51; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 48; Arealy derev'ev i kust- SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs in USSR] 3 (1986) 12. —E. aphyllum var. songoricum Litv. in Trav. Mus. Bot. Ac. Sci. Petersb. 11 (1913) 74. —E. aphyllum auct. non Fisch. et Mey.: Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 575, p.p. quoad pi. e Balchasch. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 7, fig. 3. Described from Fore Balkhash. Type in Leningrad. On hummocky sand.

24 IIA. Junggar: Jung. Gobi ("Fukan-Tsitai"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Fore Balkh. Note. The reference of C.Y. Yang (I.e.) to the occurrence of this species in Jung. Gobi can apply to E. aphyllum as well.

8. Calophaca Fisch.

in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 270; Boriss. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 1 (1933) 135-141.

1. +

Leaflets with dense appressed silvery pubescence; pods 1.5-1.8 cm long, pubescent with short simple albescent hairs without admixture of glandular hairs 1. C. chinensis Boriss. Leaflets with sparse appressed or subsquarrose pubescence; pods 2-3.5 cm long with dense glandular pubescence 2. C. soongorica Kar. et Kir.

1. C. chinensis Boriss. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 21 (1961) 243. Described from Sinkiang (Jung. Ala Tau). Type in Leningrad. Map 4. In wormwood-sheep's fescue desert steppes, along hill slopes, among scrubs. IIA. Junggar: Jung. Ala Tau (trough between Urkashar mountain range and Dzhair, 40-42 km nor.-nor.-east of Toli settlement, along road to Temirtam, 880 m, No. 1218, Aug. 5, 1957—Yun., S.H. Li and I.-f. Yuan', typus!; Sin'yuan', vicinity of Toli town, No. 1752, Aug. 16, 1957—Shen-Tyan'). General distribution: endemic.

2. C. soongorica Kar. et Kir. in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou, 14, 3 (1841) 401; Gorbunova in Izv. AN Kirgiz. SSR. 2 (1976) 71; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 65. —C. howenii Schrenk ex Fisch. et Mey. Enum. pi. nov. Schrenk. (1841) 74; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 573; Boriss. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 1 (1933) 139; idem in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 371; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 88. —Ic.: Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser 1,1,139, fig. 3. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Tarbagatai mountain range, Arguz river). Type in Leningrad. Map 4. Forms thickets with other shrubs like pea shrub and spirea along steppe slopes of mountains and ridges. IIA. Junggar: Tarb. (Tarbagatai, ascent to Kuzyun' pass, Aug. 2, 1908—Fedtsch.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb.

9. Chesneya Lindl. in Gen. pi. (1840) 1275; Boriss. in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 21 (1961) 246-253. —Chesniella Boriss. in Novit. Syst. PI. Vase. (1964) 182-190.

1.

Pods oblong or obovate, not flattened; flowers 10-15 mm long ...

2.

25 + 2. + 3. + 4. +

Pods linear to linear-lanceolate, laterally flattened; flowers 20-25 mm long 3. Teeth of calyx 1.5-2 times longer than tube; leaves with 9 leaflets; stems canescent due to squarrose hairs 4f. C. grubovii Yakovl. Teeth of calyx 1.5-2 times shorter than tube; leaves with 5-7 leaflets; stem with appressed hairs 5. C. mongolica Maxim. Calyx 13-16 mm long, standard 24-29 mm long 2. C. crassipes Boriss. Calyx 17-20 mm long, standard 30 mm or more long 4. Plant almost acauline; pods 4.5-6 cm long, about 6 mm broad ... 1. C. acaulis (Baker) M. Pop. Plant with 2-6 (8) cm long stem; pods slightly enlarged toward tip, 6-10 cm long; 10-15 mm broad in enlarged part 3. C. dshungarica Golosk.

1. C. acaulis (Baker) M. Pop. in Bull. Univ. As. Centr. 15, Suppl. 2 (1927) 10; Ali in Fl. W. Pakist. 100 (1977) 106; P.C. Li in Acta phytotax. Sin. 19,2 (1981) 235; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 79. —Caragana acaulis Baker In J. Linn. Soc. London (Bot.) 18 (1880) 44. —Calophoca acaulis (Baker) Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 355. Described from Fore Asia (Kurram river valley, Pakistan). Type in Kew

(K).

Along rubbly and rocky slopes; 2900-3000 m alt. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Ali: "Chzhada"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: Fore Asia.

2. C. crassipes Boriss. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 3 (1936) 207; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 507; idem 5 (1978) 507; Boriss. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 380; Ali in Fl. W. Pakist. 100 (1977) 107; Fl. Xizang. 2 (1985) 790. —Ic.: Fl. W. Tadzh. 5 (1937), plate 62. Described from Mid. Asia (Darwaza mountain range). Type in Leningrad. On rocky and rubbly slopes, talus, in rock crevices; 3700-4100 m alt. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Ali: "Chzhada"—Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: East. Pam.; Mid. Asia. Note. In our opinion, the Chinese botanists studied a specimen which belongs to different, perhaps new, species. The absence of data, however, does not permit in reaching any definite conclusion. The Chinese material should also be compared with specimens of C. popovii R. Kam. et Yakovl. described from Ladakh (India). Besides C. crassipes and C. acaulis, Fl. xizang (I.e.) also cites C. cuneata (Benth.) Ali with the note that the species has been cited from Tibet on the basis of available literature. Evidently, the reference is to Ali's Report [Ali in Scientist (Karachi) 3, 1 (1959) 3] in which Tibet has been cited for C. Cuneata. However, all specimens which Ali had in view were collected outside Cen. Asian territory.

26 3. C. dshungarica Golosk. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 18 (1957) 117; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 89; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 72. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 10, fig. 4. Described form East. Kazakhstan (Jung. Ala Tau). Type in Leningrad, isotype in Alma Ata (AA). On talus, rubbly and rocky slopes in low hills. IIA. Junggar: Jung. Ala Tau ("Ven'tsyuan"' and "Bedun"—C.Y. Yang, l.c). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb.

4. C. grubovii Yakovl. in Novit. Syst. PI. Vase. 16 (1979) 136; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 156; Z. Zhu et R. Cao in Acta Sci. natur. Univ. Intramong. 17, 4 (1986) 757. — C. gansuensis Liou f. in Acta phytotax. Sin. 22,3 (1984) 215. —C.ferganensis auct. non Korsh.: P.C. Li in Acta phytotax. Sin. 19, 2 (1981) 235. —Ic.: Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 16 (1979) 137, fig. 1. Described from Mongolia (West. Gobi). Type in Leningrad. Map 4. On sandy-rubbly slopes and trails of mud cones. IA. Mongolia: West. Gobi (south, part of finely hummocky Alag-Undur-Ul massif, 30 km east-nor.-east of Tsagan-Burgasyn-Bulak spring, on road to Ekhin-Gol oasis, July 27, 1973—Isach. and Rachk., typus!; "Linze, Pingchuangongshe, Beishanluguan, No. 16—Yang Hsi-ling:, typus C. gansuensis'.). General distribution: endemic.

5. C. mongolica Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 27 (1881) 462; Pavl. in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt. prir., Biol. 38,1-2 (1929) 89; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 182; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 180; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 156. —Chesniella mongolica (Maxim.) Boriss. in Novit. Syst. PL Vase. (1964) 184. —Ic.: Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia], Plate 82, fig. 380. Described from Mongolia (Alash. Gobi). Type in Leningrad. On solonetzic sand, sandy-rubbly trails of mountains and knolls, sandy-pebbly floors of gorges in desert zone. IA. Mongolia: Depr. Lakes (between Khirgis-Nur and Baga-Nur, Aug. 2; near Khirgis-Nur lake, Aug. 6; Dzeren-Nur lake, Aug. 6—1879, Pot.; nor. bank of KhirgisNur lake, July 4, 1973—Banzragch, Karam. et al; 15 km west of Sharga settlement, July 8, 1984—Gub.), Val. Lakes (bank of Orok-Nur lake, Sept. 2, 1886—Pot.; OrokNur lake basin, Sept. 11, 1924—Pavl.; same site, Aug. 19, 1926—Kozlova; Ongiin-Gol near Khushu-khid monastery, rubbly slopes of second terrace, July 18, 1926—Bulle; Bulgan somon, 100 km nor.-west of Dalan-Dzadagad town, July 2, 1980—Gub.), Gobi-Alt. (south, offshoot of east, extremity of Artsa-Bogdo mountain range, Khaldzan-Khairkhan-Ul, July 19, 1948—Grub.; 30 km east-nor.-east of Gurban-Tes settlement, July 30, 1972—Guricheva and Rachk.; south, macro-slope of Arts-Bogdo, July 2, 1980—Gub.), East. Gobi (Shabarakh Usu, 1925—Chaney; Sultan-Kholoi plain, Tyrmis-Khuduk, Sept. 14, 1925—Glag.; Bayan-Dzak area, Aug. 2, 1931; same site, Sept., 21, 1931—Ik.-Gal.; same site, July 20, 1943—Yun.; same site, Oct. 28, 1947— Grub, and Kal.; same site, Sept. 7, 1950—Lavr. and Yun.: Ulan-Bator—Dalan-

27 Dzadagad old road, Ulan-Nur lake depression in lower courses of Ongiin-Gol river, July 15, 1948—Grub.). West. Gobi (south-west, foot-hills of Khairkhan-Ula mountain range, Aug. 22, 1982—Gub.), Alash. Gobi (near Burgasutai well, Aug. 3 [July 231 1873—Przew., typus!; Kobden-Usu area, north of Gashun-Nur lake, Aug. 14, 1886— Pot.; road to Burgustai from Khara-Morite in Nyuduin-Kljuduk area, May 15, 1909— Napalkov; border road south of Tostu-Nuru mountain range, 7 km west of MukhurShanda spring, Aug. 14, 1948—Grub.; 70 km south-east of Obot-Khural settlement, desert 10 km east of Tsailyan border post, Aug. 8—Gub.). General distribution: endemic.

10. Spongiocarpella Yakovl. et Ulzij.

in Bot. zh. 72, 2 (1987) 250. —Nephelotrophe Bge. in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb., ser. 7, 2 (1869) 240, nom. provisor. —Oxytropis sect. Monanthos Ulzij. in Bot. J. 56, 8 (1971) 1149.

1. + 2. + 3. +

Leaves imparipinnate 2. Leaves paripinnate, leaflets 8-12, petiole reduced to rigescent spine 4. S. spinosa (P.C. Li) Yakovl. Leaflets 5-11; stipules entire; flowers red 3. Leaflets 21-33; stipules usually incised into 2-5 lobes; flowers yellow 2. S. nubigena (D. Don) Yakovl. Leaflets 5-7; flowers 2-2.5 cm long, calyx 0.8-1 cm long 3. S. potaninii Yakovl. Leaflets 7-11; flowers 2.5-3 cm long, calyx 1.2-1.5 cm long 1. S. grubovii (Ulzij.) Yakovl.

1. S. grubovii (Ulzij.) Yakovl. in Bot. zh. 72, 2 (1987) 258. —Oxytropis grubovii Ulzij. in Bot. zh. 56, 8 (1971) 1149; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 164. —Chesneya macrantha Cheng f. ex H.C. Fu in Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 291; P.C. Li in Acta phytotax. Sin. 19, 2 (1981) 237; Rast pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 142; Z. Zhu et R. Cao in Acta Sci. natur. Univ. Intramong. 17,4 (1986) 758. —C. macrantha Cheng f. in Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 416, nom. nud. cum icon. —Ic.: Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia], Plate 87, fig. 402. Described from Mongolia (Alash. Gobi). Type in Leningrad. Map 4. On sandy-pebbly flanks and floors of gorges and sand-covered trails of desert knolls. IA. Mongolia: East. Gobi (Syiyan, Baganmao, No. 2146, May 29, 1931—Liou [A, PE]; Wulanchabumeng, Dalhan-Mominanlianhegi, Chaganhadasumu, No. 32, July 10, 1959—Wang Ch.-f. [HIMC], typus Chesneya macrantha!; south of Temen-Chulu area, between Bayan-Khoto area and Khatan-Bulak somon, Aug. 2, 1971—Grub., Ulzij. et al.; 30 km east-south-east of Khuvsgul, July 27, 1971—Isach. and Rachk.; Ikh-SharaKhid limestone massif near Tenger-Nur lake, 100 km south-west of KhatanBulak somon, July 23, 1974—Rachk. and Volkova), Alash. Gobi (Kansu, Ho Lan Shan

28 Mountains, Pize Ku [Pei Ssu Kou], 1800 m, No. 108, May 10-25, 1923, Ching [NY, US, A]; Nalinsukhaitu settlement, 20 km south-east of Bayan-Khoto, Bayan-Ula hills, June 13, 1958—Petr.; Bordzon-Gobi near Shilyut-Ula, in region of redcoloured Ulan-Tsab precipices, July 29, 1970—Grub., Ulzij. et al., typus!), Ordos (Fl. Intramong, I.e.). General distribution: endemic.

2 S. nubigena (D. Don) Yakovl. in Bot. zh. 72, 2 (1987) 252. — Astragalus nubigenus D. Don. Prodr. Fl. Nepal. (1825) 245; Ohashi in Fl. E. Himal. 2 (1971) 62. —A. crassicaulis Grah. ex Wall. Cat. 1831-32, No. 5932, nom. nud. —A. larkyaensis Kitamura in Kihara, Peopl. Nepal. Himal. (1957) 421; Ohashi, I.e. 62. —Caragana nubigena (D. Don) Bge. in Mem. Ac. Sci. St. -Petersb., ser. 7, 2 (1869) 240. —C. crassicaulis Benth. ex Baker in Hook, f., Fl. Brit. India, 2 (1876) 117. —Calophaca crassicaulis (Benth. ex Baker) Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2 (1908) 357. —Chesneya nubigena (D. Don) Ali in Scientist (Karachi), 3,1 (1959) 4; Ohashi in J. Jap. Bot. 50 (1975) 306, p.p.; ej. in Hara et Williams, Fl. PI. Nepal (1979) 112; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 791. Described from East. Himalayas (Nepal). Type in Kew (K). In alpine meadows, 3600-5200 m alt. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Guchung, July 4, 1903—Younghusband). General distribution: Himalayas (west., east.).

3. S. potaninii Yakovl. in Bot. zh. 72, 2 (1987) 259. Described from Kashgar (Khami region). Type in Leningrad. Map 4. On rocky inclined montane slopes. IB. Kashgar: East, (south, base of Tien Shan, vicinity of Khami, among rocks, May 29, 1877—Pot., typus!). General distribution: endemic.

.4. S. spinosa (P.C. Li) Yakovl. in Bot. zh. 72, 2 (1987) 259. —Chesneya spinosa P.C. Li in Acta phytotax. Sin. 19, 2 (1981) 236; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 793. —Ic.: Fl. xizang. 2, tab. 254, fig. 15-19. Described from South. Tibet. Type in Beijing (PE). Plate IX, fig. 2a, b. On rocky desertified montane slopes. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Xigatze-Saga, alt. 4200 m, No. 5423, May 30, 1975—QuinghaiXizan Comp. Exped. [PE]; Luntsza, 4200 m, No. 2229, Aug. 4, 1974—Chinese collector [PE]; "Tsyangai"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: endemic. Note. The taxonomic status of this species is unclear. This is perhaps, a specialized pea shrub species.

11. Caragana Lam.

Encycl. Meth. Bot. 1 (1785) 615; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 179-399; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 327-368; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 106-123; Gorbunova in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast 21 (1984) 92-101.

29 CLASSIFICATION OF SPECIES OF GENUS CARAGANA INHABITING CENTRAL ASIAN TERRITORY Sect. 1. C a r a g a n a 1 (3).* C. arborescens Lam.;2 (35). C. soongorica Grub.; 3 (27^. C. microphylla Lam.; 4 (30). C. potaninii Kom.; 5 (9) C. bungei Ledeb.; 6 (22). C. korshinskii Kom. Sect. 2. F r u t e s c e n t e s (Kom.) Sancz. Ser. Frutescentes Kom. Group A. 7 (28). C. opulens Kom.; 8 (34). C. roseaTurcz. ex Maxim.; 9 (8). C. brevifolia Kom. Group B. 10 (15). C. frutex (L.) C. Koch; 11 (10). C. camilli-schneideri Kom.; 12 (23). C. laeta Kom.; 13 (29). C. polourensis Franch. Ser. Grandiflorae Pojark. 14 (21). C. kirghisorum Pojark.; 15 (7). C. brachypoda Pojark.; 16 (20). C. kansuensis Pojark. Ser. Densae (Sancz.) Yakovl. 17 (13). C. densa Kom.; 18 (11). C. chinghaiensis Liou f. ser. Pygmaeae Kom. 19 (5). C. aurantiaca Koehne; 20 (32). C. pygmaea (L.) DC.; 21 (24). C. leucophloea Pojark.; 22 (37). C. stenophylla Pojark.; 23 (17). C. gobica Sancz.; 24 (41). C. versicolor Benth. Sect. 3. L o n g i s p i n a

Gorbunova.

Subsect. 1. Longispinae Gorbunova. 25 (1). C. acanthophylla Kom.; 26 (4). C. arcuata Liou f.; 27 (14). C. franchetiana Kom. Subsect. 2. Pruinosae Gorbunova. 28 (36). C. spinosa (L.) DC.; 29 (12). C. dasyphylla Pojark.; 30 (31). C. pruinosa Kom.; 31 (26). C. maximovicziana Kom. Sect. 4. T r a g a c a n t h o i d e s

(Pojark) Sancz.

Ser. Laetevirentes Gorbunova. 32 (25). C. leucospina Kom.; 33 (16). C. gerardiana Royle ex Benth.; 34 (19). C. junatovii Gorbunova; 35 (39). C. tibetica (Maxim.) Kom. *The number under which the species is cited in the text is shown parenthetically.

.10 Ser. Tragacanthoides Pojark 36 (6). C. bongardiana (Fisch. et Mey.) Pojark.; 37 (40). C. tragacanthoides (Pall.) Poir.; 38 (33). C. roborovskyi Kom.; 39 (38). C. tangutica Maxim, ex. Kom. Ser. Jubatae Kom. 40 (2). C. alpina Liou f.; 41 (18). C. jubata (Pall.) Poir. 1. + 2. + 3. + 4. + 5. + 6. + 7. + 8. +

9.

+

All leaves with bases of leaflets approximated such that leaves are arranged fan- or cluster-like (i.e., leaves are pseudo-palmately compound) 2. All leaves or only leaves on elongated shoots pinnately compound 22. Calyx with distinct saccate enlargement at base 3. Calyx without saccate enlargement at base 7. Leaflets oblanceolate or subacicular 5. Leaflets obovate or narrowly-obovate 4. Standard broadly-obovate or suborbicular ... 28. C. opulens Kom. Standard obovate 34. C. rosea Turcz. ex Maxim. Calyx 7-11 mm long; corolla 18-25 mm long 6. Calyx 12—1'5 mm long; corolla 27-32 mm long 21. C. kirghisorum Pojark. Leaflets on elongated shoots clustered near tip of petiolar spine; corolla 18-25 mm long; calyx 7-9 mm long 20. C. kansuensis Pojark. Leaflets on elongated shoots clustered near base or centre of petiolar spine; corolla 19-21 mm long; calyx 7-11 mm long 7. C. brachypoda Pojark. Leaflets oblanceolate, narrowly-oblanceolate, lanceolate or subacicular 8. Leaflets obovate or narrowly-obovate 16. Bark of branches bright-golden, lustrous-brown or brightcinnamonic; pod, calyx and leaves usually pubescent; calyx tubular or tubular-campanulate 9. Bark of branches pale-yellow, albescent, brown, dark-brown or greenish-grey, sometimes nigrescent; pod, calyx and leaves more often glabrous; calyx campanulate, more rarely tubularcampanulate 10. Bark of branches bright-golden; leaflets narrow, 1-2.5 mm broad, linear or linear-lanceolate; wing claw 1.5 times shorter than blade and auricle 4-5 times shorter than claw 32. C. pygmaea (L.) DC. Bark lustrous-brown or cinnamonic; leaflet 1.5-3 mm broad, broadly-lanceolate; wing claw 2-2.5 times shorter than blade, auricle 2-4 times shorter than claw 17. C. gobica Sancz.

31 10.

Wing auricle nearly as long as claw; standard broadly-elliptical or broadly-obovate; calyx about 6 mm long 11. C. chinghaiensis Liou f. + Wing auricle 2-7 times shorter than claw; calyx usually more than 6 mm long 11. 11. leaflets of elongated shoots aggregated at tip of petiolar spine; calyx 8-10 mm long, flowers 18-20 mm long 13. C. densa Kom. + Leaflets of elongated shoots borne near centre or base of petiolar spine 12. 12. Bark pale-yellow, albescent, lustrous, nigrescent on old shoots; leaflets narrowly-obovate, 1-2 (2.5) mm broad, usually obtuse.... 24. C. leucophloea Pojark. + Bark brownish, dark- brown or greenish-grey, usually dull, more rarely with faint lustre 13. 13. Leaflets 8-17 mm long, 1.5-4 mm broad; wing auricle about 1/3 as long as claw; bark of branches greenish- or brownish-grey .... 5. C. aurantiaca Koehne. + Leaflets smaller, usually not more than 10 mm long, rarely more but then 0.75-1.5 mm broad 14. 14. Calyx 9-10 mm long, flowers 18-20 mm long; leaflets subobtuserounded at tip, 6-10 mm long, 1-3.5 mm broad 8. C. brevifolia Kom. + Calyx 5-8 mm long, flowers 15-18 (20) mm long; leaflets acuminate, usually not more than 1.5 mm broad 15. 15. Bark brown or greenish-grey; leaflets usually linear-lanceolate... 37. C. stenophylla Pojark. + Bark dark-brown; leaflets usually Oblanceolate 41. C. versicolor Benth. 16 (7). Bark pale-yellowish, albescent, lustrous, nigrescent on old shoots; leaflets 1-2 (2.5) mm broad 24. C. leucophloea Pojark. + Bark usually more or less dark-coloured, brown or cinnamonic; if light-coloured, generally not lustrous; leaflets mostly more than 2 mm broad 17. 17. Calyx, leaves and young shoots with dense albescent pubescence; stems with numerous cork-like strands; flowers 1.7-2mmlong.... 29. C. polourensis Franch. + Calyx, leaves and young shoots glabrous or slightly pubescent; if pubescent, stem cinnamonic 18. 18. Corolla (23) 25-33 mm long 19. + Corolla (17) 19-25 mm long 21. 19. Standard broadly-obovate or suborbicular 20. + Standard obovate 34. C. rosea Turcz. ex Maxim.

32 20.

Ovary sericeous; blade of standard transformed gradually into claw 10. C. camilli-schneideri Kom. + Ovary glabrous; blade of standard transformed abruptly into claw 28. C. opulens Kom. 21. Pedicels usually 2-4 times longer than calyx; ovary glabrous or sparsely hairy; bark of small stems dark-coloured, dark-brownish or greyish-brown 15. C. frutex (L.) C. Koch. + Pedicels shorter than, equal to or 1.5-2 times longer than calyx; ovary usually with appressed sparse hairs along sutures and laterally in lower part; bark of shoots as a rule light-coloured, golden or yellow-brown 23. C. laeta Kom. 22 (1). Petioles of all leaves deciduous, not transformed into spine ... 23. + Petioles of all or some leaves persistent, lignified and transformed into spine 28. 23. Flowers relatively small, about 15 (20) mm long, usually in clusters of 2-5; calyx campanulate; pod more often cylindrical; large bushes up to 5 m tall 3. C. arborescens Lam. + Flowers relatively large, (19) 20-28 (33) mm long, 1-2 in leaf axils; calyx tubular or tubular-campanulate; pod linear, oblongelliptical or inflated; shrubs usually not more than 2 m tall ...24. 24. Keel of corolla without auricles, ovary pubescent; flowers 26-33 mm long 35. C. soongorica Grub. + Keel of corolla with auricles; flowers smaller, (19) 20-28 (30) mm long 25. 25. Pod linear 26. + Pod oblong-elliptical, lanceolate or elliptical, inflated 27. 26. Stipular spines more or less divaricate, somewhat flattened and enlarged toward base; leaflets (6) 7-18 mm long, 3.5-6 (8) mm broad; calyx 6.5-8 (9) mm long, its teeth deltoid 30. C. potaninii Kom. + Stipularspines obliquely erect or divaricate, usually not flattened toward base; leaflets 3-10 mm long, 2-5 mm broad; calyx (7) 8-12 mm long, its teeth broadly-deltoid 27. C. microphylla Lam. 27." Pod inflated, broadly-elliptical, 1.5-2 times longer than broad; leaflets usually with strongly projected, 2-4 pairs of veins 9. C. bungei Ledeb. + Pod not inflated, oblong-elliptical or lanceolate, 4-5 times longer than broad; leaflets usually with poorly visible, (3) 5-9 pairs of veins 22. C. korshinskii Kom. 28. (22). Standard densely hairy on back, wing auricle nearly as long as claw; leaflets 3 pairs; highly spiny, 1-1.5 m tall shrub 2. C. alpina Liou f. + Standard glabrous or subglabrous on back 29.

33 29.

+ 30.

+ 31. + 32. + 33. + 34. + 35. + 36.

+

Leaflets obovate, relatively large, (10) 15-30 mm long, (3) 7-11 mm broad, 3-4 pairs, somewhat asymmetrical at base; calyx about 1 cm long, corolla 22-25 mm long, auricle nearly 1.5-2 times shorter than claw 38. C. tangutica Maxim, ex Kom. Leaflets smaller, usually not more than 15 mm long, base more or less symmetrical; leaflets if longer, narrow, 2-5 mm broad 30. Standard with broad, suborbicular limb, sharply narrowed into short claw; wing with auricle roughly 1.5-2 times shorter than claw, corolla 16-18 mm long, calyx short, campanulate, 6 (7) mm long 12. C. dasyphylla Pojark. Standard with obovate or elliptical limb gradually passing into claw, corolla usually more than 18 mm long; calyx tubular campanulate or tubular, 7-12 (17) mm long 31. Petioles on elongated annual shoots not deciduous; on shortened ones deciduous 32. Petioles of all leaves persistent 37. Auricle of wing linear, long, nearly as long as claw; corolla 23-27 mm long; calyx 11-15 mm long, teeth 2-2.5 times shorter than tube 14. C. franchetiana Kom. Auricle relatively short, 2-5 (10) times shorter than claw; calyx teeth 3-5 times shorter than tube 33. Flowers on very short 2-4 (5) mm long pedicels, as such frequently appearing sessile 34. Flowers on distinct, relatively long pedicels of length (5) 8-15 (20) mm; leaves with (3) 4-5 (6) pairs of leaflets l.C. acanthophylla Kom. Shortened shoots curved; calyx tubular-campanulate, 7-8 mm long 4. C. arcuata Liou f. Shortened shoots erect; calyx usually tubular, (7) 8-13 mm long 35. Leaflets 7-23 mm long, 1.5-4 mm broad; calyx (7) 8-10 mm long 36. C. spinosa (L.) DC. Leaflets smaller, 5-10 (12) mm long, 1-3 mm broad; calyx 10-13 mm long 36. Leaflets with densely canescent pubescence on lower or both surfaces, obovate or narrowly-obovate, 4 pairs, on elongated shoots; calyx slightly, more or less gradually narrowed toward base; entire plant somewhat glaucescent-canescent 31. C. pruinosa Kom. Leaflets usually shaggy-haired, more often oblanceolate, generally 3 pairs on elongated shoots; calyx fairly abruptly narrowed near base 26. C. maximovicziana Kom.

34 37 (31). Wing auricle long, as long as claw or 1/2 pods glabrous inside 38. + Wing auricle short, 2-5 (7) times shorter than claw; pods densely pubescent inside 41. 38. Corolla yellow; calyx tubular, gibbous at base 39. + Corolla white or pink; calyx tubular campanulate or campanulate with rounded base; leaflets 5-8 pairs.... 18. C. jubata (Pall.) Poir. 39. Corolla 20-23 mm long, calyx (9) 10-12 (13) mm long; leaflets small, 3-12 mm long, 1.5-4 mm broad, 2-3 pairs; petioles on elongated shoots transformed into short, 8-16 mm long, relatively thick, recurved spines; petiolar spine of shortened shoots very slender, 5-12 mm long 40. C. tragacanthoides (Pall.) Poir. + Corolla (25) 27-35 mm long, calyx (12) 14-21 mm long 40. 40. Leaflets 2-3 pairs 6. C. bongardiana (Fisch. et Mey.) Pojark. + Leaflets 4-6 pairs 33. C. roborovskyi Kom. 41 (37). Leaflets narrowly-lanceolate or narrowly-oblanceolate, (5) 6-10 mm long, 1-2 mm broad, longitudinally folded, with slightly involuted margin, densely white-hairy on both surfaces; calyx 912 mm long 39. C. tibetica (Maxim.) Kom. + Leaflets lanceolate, broadly lanceolate, elliptical or obovate, flat... 42. 42. Wing auricles orbicular, 5-7 times shorter than claw; leaflets obovate, 5-10 mm long, 2-5 mm broad, densely canescent on both surfaces; calyx 10-14 mm long 16. C. gerardiana Royle ex Benth. + Wing auricles narrow, linear, 3-4 times shorter than claw; leaflets lanceolate, broadly-lanceolate or elliptical; calyx 13-16 (17) mm long 43. 43. Leaflets 10-17 mm long, 2-5 mm broad; calyx tubularcampanulate 25. C. leucospina Kom. + Leaflets 5-9 mm long, 2-3 mm broad; calyx tubular 19. C. junatovii Gorbunova. 1. C. acanthophylla Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 311; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 227; ibid 5 (1978) 382; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 361; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 344; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 192, p.p.; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 83; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 277; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 111; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 61; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 62; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Bushes of USSR] 3 (1986) 15; Gorbunova, Rody karagana i kalofaka in Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 105. —

35 C. tragacanthoides 5. kokanica Rgl. in Izv. Obshch. lyubit. estvestvozn. antrop. etnogr. 34, 2 (1881) 19. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 24, fig. 5. Described from Mid. Asia (Fergana). Lectotype in Leningrad. Map. 1. Rocky and rubbly slopes of knolls and ridges, gorges and gullies in steppised desert, foothills and lower mountain belt. IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (Avral-tau mountains on Kash river, 1000-1300 m; Sharabaguchi near Chapchal, 1200-1300 m, Sept. 23, 1878—A. Reg.; 20 km southwest of Urumchi, July 19, 1956—Ching; 15 km west of Tekes, No, 3627, Aug. 17, 1957—Kuan south, foot-hills of Ketmen' mountain range, Tekes river valley, 9-10 km north of Kzyl-Kure settlement, on road to Ili, Aug. 26; Ili valley, 42 km east of bridge on Kash river on road to Ziekta, right flank of Kunges valley, Aug. 29—1957, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Jung. Gobi (Manas river valley, tributary of Chendokhoze river, 15-18 km from south, boundary of Junggar plain, about 1100 m, May 25, 1954—Mois; Urumchi, No. 596, June 2; Savan, No. 1306, July 9; vicinity of Fukan town, No. 4211, Sept. 17— 1957, Kuan; south, extremity of Urumchi; beyond chalk factory, left bank of valley of small brook, No. 75, June 3, 1957—Yun., typus subsp. macrocalyxl; 12 km south of Fukan, No. 1866, Sept. 17; 3 km south of Gan'khetsza, No. 2265, Sept. 23—1957, Shen-Tyan'). General distribution: Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay). Note. Plants from Jung. Gobi represent a different race of this species which I regard as distinct subspecies: C. acanthophylla subsp. macrocalyx Yakovl. subsp. nov.— Foliola (7) 8-13 (16) mm lg., 3-6 (8) mm It.; calyx ca. 10 mm lg. Typus: Tian-Shan Urumtchi, No. 75, June 3, 1957—Junatov [Yunatov] (LE). —Leaflets (7) 8-13 (16) mm long, 3-6 (8) mm broad; calyx about 10 mm long.

2. C. alpina Liou f. in Acta phytotax. Sin. 22, 3 (1984) 214. —Ic.: Acta phytotax. Sin. 213, fig. 3. Described from Tibet. Type in Beijing (PE). IIIB. Tibet: South. (Karoo-lu, 15 miles from Lhasa, Aug. 13, 1878—Dungboo [K]; Gyantze, June-Sept. 1904—Walton [K]; "Xizang, Nagarze Kayeladong, alt. 4750 m, No. 6425, June 3, 1975, Exp. Comp. Qinghai-Xizang"—Liou f. I.e.). General distribution: endemic. Note. Prain identified the plants from South. Tibet received from Kew as C. chumbica Prain and V.L. Komarov as C. jubata (Pall.) Poir. However, the specimen collected by Dungboo undoubtedly matches with the recently-described species C. alpina in which, with some uncertainty, I place Walton's specimen. It is also quite possible that C. alpina is a synonym of C. chumbica. This can be established by analysing the type which was not available to me.

3. C. arborescens Lam. Encycl. Meth. Bot. 1 (1785) 615; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 569; Kom. in Tr. Peter, bot. sada, 29, 2 (1908) 321; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 362; Kryl. Fl Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1625; ibid 12 (1964) 3365; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 362; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 180; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 346; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 192; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 84; Ic. Cormoph Sin. 2 (1972) 411; Fl. Tsentr. Sib. [Flora of Cen. Siberia] 2 (1979) 592; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Cen. Asia] 6 (1981) 62; Sanczir in Grub. Opred. rast. Mongol. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3

36 (1985) 62; Yakovlev, Svyazeva in Bot. zh. 70,7 (1985) 913; idem in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 24 (1987) 126; Gorbunova, Rody karagana i kalofaka v Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 71. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, plate 9, fig. 5. Described from specimen obtained by Linnaeus from a Russian correspondent. Type in London (LINN). For type identification, see Yakovlev, Svyazeva, I.e. (1985). On rocky slopes, undergrowth and river banks, rocks in forest belt. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (vicinity of Shara-Sume [Altay town], on exposed slope, 1800 m, No. 3335, Sept. 6, 1956—Ching). General distribution: Fore Balkh., West Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hang.).

4. C. arcuata Liou f. in Acta phytotax. sin. 22, 3 (1984) 210—Ic.: Acta phytotax. Sin 22, 3: 211, fig. 3. Described from East. Tien Shan (People's Republic of China). Type in Lanzhou (LZDI) (?). Map 2. On arid montane slopes. IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan ("Gunlyu, Mokhetsyui, Kebutsitsze, on hill slopes, 929 m, No, 10305, May 5, 1959—Eksped. Sin'tszya akad."—Liou f. I.e.). General distribution: endemic. Note. Could not examine a single known specimen and hence cannot comment on its affinity.

5. C. aurantiaca Koehne, Deutsch. Dendr. (1893) 340; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 250, p.p.; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 1 (1945) 348; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 184; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 78; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 121; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 121; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 58; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 16; Polovinko et al., Morfol. analiz vidov karagan ryada Pygmaeae [Morphological Analysis of Species of Caragana Ser. Pygmaeae] (1987) 22; Gorbunova, Rody karagana i kalofaca v Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 143. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 8, fig. 6. Described from cultivated specimen, Type in Berlin (B) (?). On rocky slopes, rock crevices, pebble bed banks of rivers, in foot-hills, lower and middle mountain belts. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Vor Utsch-Turfan, April 1903; Sudliches Kiukonik Tal, in der Schlucht vor dem Tschon Yailak, June 15—1908, Merzb.; "Kucha"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (Taldy river gorge, 1000-1100 m, May 15, 1879—A. Reg.; Bain-Gol, June 27, 1893—Rob.; Tekes river floodplain 1 km east of Kobo settlement along road to Kzyl-Kure, No. 1490, Aug. 23; Takes river floodplain 30 km on road to Kalmak-Kure from Aksu, Aug. 25—1957, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; "Chzhaosu, Akchi"— C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Fore Asia (Afghanistan, West. Pakistan).

37 Note. As far as could be established, Fore Asian specimens do not differ from Cen. Asian in spite of disjunct distribution range.

6. C. bongardiana (Fisch. et Mey.) Pojark. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 400; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 81; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 61; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 60. — C. tragacanthoides /3. bongardiana Fisch. et Mey. Enum. pi. nov. Schrenk. 1 (1841) 75, in adnot.; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 571; Kryl Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1624. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 9, fig. 2. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Zaisan lake). Type in Leningrad. On rocky slopes, along river terraces, on plain and in foot-hills. IIA. Junggar: Zaisan ("Zimunai"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Fore Balkh.; West. Sib. (Altay: Kalbinsk mountain range).

7. C. brachypoda Pojark. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 13 (1950) 135; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 155; Hanelt and Davazame in Feddes repert. 70 (1965) 38; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 166; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 280; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 121; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 138. —C. pygmaea auct. non DC.: Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 636, p.p. —Ic.: Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 13, 136. Described from Mongolia (Gobi Alt.). Type in Leningrad. Map 2. In rubbly and sandy desert steppes, sandy and sandy-pebbly deserts. IA. Mongolia: Gobi Alt. (Nomogon somon, nor. trail of Barun-Tsokhe mountain range, April 27, 1941—Yun., typus!; same site, 35 km south of Ikhe-Nomogon mountain range, feather grass-biurgan steppe, April 29; same site, 3-4 km east of Unegetu-Ul, feather grass desert steppe, May 5; Ikhe-Nomogon somon, mountain trails into Bortszon-Gobi basin, along drifts on rubbly surface, desert steppe, June 6— 1941, Yun.), East. Gobi (Khan-Bogdo somon, Khoir-Ultszeitu area near Khutug-Ul, desert steppe, June 25-Aug. 1930—Kuznetsov; 15 km west of Khan-Bogdo somon along road tQ Dalan-Dzadagad, winter fat groves on thin rubble-filled sand, Oct. 1, 1940; Khubsugul somon, 15 km nor.-west of Altan-Shire-Ul, June 21, 1941; UndurShili somon, 8-9 km south-south-east of nor. fringe of Gashyun-Nur, saltwort (Salsola passerina)—feather grass desert steppe, June 4; 35 km west of Khubsugul somon, near Suchzhi-Khuduk, feather grass-saltwort steppised desert, June 29—1949, Yun.), Alash. Gobi (Tengeri sand, Aug. 27, 1880—Przew.; same site, Dolane-Gol area, on sandy-clayey soil, July 13, 1908—Czet.; Lon Shan Mountains, 1275-1450 m, No. 19, April [US]; Wang Yeh Fu, 1750-2125 m, No. 25, May—1923, Ching [NY]; 135 km south of Barun-Tsokhe-Nur mountain range, steppised boyalych (Salsola arbuscula) shrubs on nor. slope, July 18, 1972—Guricheva and Rachk.), Ordos (Ikochzhoumen, 30 km east of Shitszuishan' hill, sandy-pebbly desert, July 31, 1957—Petr.). General distribution: endemic. Note. Specimens collected in desert (Alash. Gobi, Ordos) differ somewhat in habit from desertified steppe specimens. The specimen from Bailinmyao (East. Gobi) collected by A.F. Ivanov evidently belongs to this species but bears much larger flowers.

38 8. C. brevifolia Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2 (1908) 241; Kobuski in }. Am. Arb. 9 (1928) 82; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 325; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 121; Rast. pokrov. Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 139. — Ic.: Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2, tab. 17. Described from Nanshan. Lectotype in Leningrad. Map 2. On grassy montane slopes, banks of brooks and rivers. IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (mountains nor. of Tetung river, July 4, 1872—Przew.; Ndami-Largen, May 23, 1885—Pot.; Myn-dan'-sha river, 1890—Gr.-Grzh.; vicinity of Dangertin town, 2100-2700 m, Aug. 22, 1901—Lad., Lectotypus!; Kokonor region: slopes of Kako gorge, Sept. 28, 1925—Rock; Lientschon ad fl. Tatugn-ho infer., 20002600 m, No. 2209, July 9, 1935—Fenzel [W]), Amdo (Jupar range, 3200 m, No. 14278, June 26, 1926—Rock.). General distribution: China (North-West). Note. The specimen collected by V.F. Ladygin and preserved in the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences conforms to V.L. Komarov's observations of the affinity of the species to C. opulens. Another specimen (Clarke, No. 29012-K) resembles C. versicolor more. References to the occurrence of C. brevifolia in Kashmir as well as Kumaon and Garhwal (India) [S. Ali, Fl. W. Pakist. 100 (1977) 99] are based on analysis of Clarke's specimen. Some specimens frofn Nanshan (from Tetung river region) treated here as C. opulens perhaps similarly belong to this species.

9. C. bungei Ledeb. in Fl. alt. 3 (1831) 264; ej„ Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 569; C.K. Schneid. 111. Handb. Laubholzk. 2 (1907) 95; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 317; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1625; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 366; Grub. Konsp. Fl. MNR (1955) 180; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 352; Hanelt and Davazame in Feddes repert. 70,1-3 (1965) 38, p.p.; Sanchir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 276; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 109; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 17; Yakovlev, Svyazeva in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 24 (1987) 131. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 24, fig. 6. Described from Altay. Type in Leningrad. Map 2. In sandy steppes, on rubbly slopes and trails of mountains sandypebbly banks of rivers and on rocks. IA. Mongolia: Khobd. (Katu river valley, tributary of Bukon' river, June 15, 1879— Pot.; bank of Khingel'tsik river, rather close to Turun estuary, Aug. 30 1895—Klem.; mountains between Uruktu and Kobdo, July 2; rocky-sandy bank of Kengurlen river, July 6—1898, Klem.; Katu-Boku-Merin, Aug. 9, 1909—Sap.; south of Shara-KhadnyGol river, 22 km west of Sagil, among sparse scrubs, 700 m, July 3; 14 km south of Achit, valley between mud cones, arid with pea shrubs, 1600 m, July 15—1978, Karam., Beket et al.), Mong. Alt. (Munkhu-Khairkhan somon, Bodkhon-Gola gorge, 18 km from Bodkhon-Khutul-Daba pass, on rocks west of gorge flank, Sept. 27, 1948—

39 Grub.; west, rim of Tsetseg-Nur basin, Temetiin-Khukh-Ula, south-west of slope along road to Tsetseg somon in Must somon, 2150-2200 m, desert slopes, on rock outcrops, June 26, 1971—Grub., Ulzij. et al), Depr. Lakes (near Boguden-Khara mountain, Aug. 27, 1879—Pot.; on Shuryk bank, July. 2, 1896—Klem.; sand on waterdivide from Tyuguryuk to Dzerin', Aug. 18, 1930—Bar.; nor. bank Khirgiz-Nur lake, near Termin arshan, Aug. 21; Umne-Gobi somon, Barun-Gobi area, Aug. 22; south-east, extremity of Durge-Nur lake, weakly fixed sand, on basins, Aug. 26—1944; Borig-Del' sand south of Bayan-Nur lake, hummocky sand, July 25, 1945; 40 km south of Ulyasutai on road to Tsagan-Olom, Shurugin-Gol area, sand, July 17, 1947—Yun.; granite conical hill on right bank of Buyantu-Gol 2 km nor. of Khobdo, on rocks, Oct. 2, 1948—Grub.; Khara-Us-Nur lake, Zhargalant-Khairkhan cape, 1157 m, July 22; Khara-Nur lake, island, Aug. 19—1972, Metal'tseva; Il'chgin river valley, petrophyte-herbage-sheep's fescue steppe, July 9; nor.-east. part of Bayan-Nur lake, border of Boring-Del' sand, pea shrub-forb steppe, July 13, 60 km east of Ulangom, July 22—1973, Banzragch, Karam. et al.; Altan-Els sand, July 2, 1977—Karam., Sanczir et al.; 6 km nor.-west of Dzun-Gobi somon, Borig-Del' sand, June 14, 1978—Karam., Baket et al., Val. Lakes (west, bank of Orok-Nor lake, Sept. 2, 1886—Pot.; between Baidarik and Chin-Tologoi, June 22, 1894—Klem.; rubbly-pebbly steppe on ridge of Tuin-Gol river valley, Sept. 3, 1924—Pavl.; west, border of Beger-Nur basin along road to Khalyun, gorge in Gobi formations, along gully, Aug. 23, 1943—Yun.; Nurin-Khoitu-Tala lowland along road to Delger somon from Bayan-Tsagan somon, desert steppe, Aug. 28, 1948—Grub.; Beger-Nur basin 1 km west of Kherkhero settlement, along debris cone, June 16, 1971— Grub., Ulzij. et al.), Gobi-Alt. (nor. foot-hill of Ikhe-Bogdo mountain range, rocky semi-desert, May 10, 1926—Kozlova; foot and lower belt of Ikhe-Bogdo hill, Aug. 18; same site, Aug. 23—1926, Tug.). General (Khangay).

distribution:

West.

Sib.

(Altay),

East.

Sib.

(Sayans), Nor.

Mong.

10. C. camilli-schneideri Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 217; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 335; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 324; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 182; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 74; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 12,2 (1964) 3363; Pojark. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 3 (1966) 266; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 405; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 280; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 117; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 57; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 55; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 18; Gorbunova, Rody karagana i kalofaka v Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 128. —Ic.: Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2, tab. 6A. Described from Junggar (East. Tien-Shan). Lectotype in Leningrad. On rocky and sand-covered mountain slopes, talus, gorge floors, river banks, lower belt of mountains. IIA. Junggar: Tarb. ("Dachen"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Ala Tau (C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tien Shan (Altynemel' pass, April 20; Almaty gorge, near Kul'dzha, 900-1800 m, April 25—1878, A. Reg.; lectotypus!; Almaty gorge, 1200-1800 m, May; mid-course of Khorgos river, May 13; Khanakhai, 900-1200 m, June 15; between Kegen and Khorgos rivers, 600-900 m, June 30—1878, A. Reg.).

40 General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; West. Sib. (Altay: in Marka-Kul' lake region). Note. The species is very related to C. frutex. Differences between these species are not always persistent. Additionally intermediates between C. camilli-schneideri and C. laeta are also known.

11. C. chinghaiensis Liou f. in Acta phytotax. Sin. 22, 3 (1984) 209. — Ic.: Acta phytotax. Sin. 22, 3, 211, fig. 1,1. Described from Qinghai (Amdo). Type in Lanzhou (LZDI) (?). On river terraces. IIIA. Qinghai: Amdo ("Qinghai: Xinghai, Heka, in terassa, 2650 m, No. 23, May 21, 1960—Wu Zhen-lan", typus!). General distribution: China (South-West). Note. Is perhaps only a form of C. densa.

12. C. dasyphylla Pojark. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 400; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 334; Pojark. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 3 (1966) 268; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 113; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 58. Described from Kashgar. type in Leningrad. Map 3. On arid rocky sl'opes, dried up beds of brooks, pebbly deserts. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Tianschan. Bei Kali-Agatsch, No. 451, Mitte May 1903; Vor Bai, May 11—1903, Merzb.; 16 km west of Bai settlement, July 21, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; 33 km nor. of Bugur, No. 8655, Aug. 30; 15 km east of Tsarga, 1230 m, No, 8179,, Sept. 3; Kel'pin, desert, No. 7462, Sept. 8; 18 km south of Subash in Kel'pin, 1800 m, No. 7466, Sept. 8—1958, Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)), West. (Sarykol mountain range, west of Kashgar, Bostan-Terek locality, July 10, 1929—Pop., Typus!). IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (in Karatoruk town in Akchi, 2800 m, No. 8441, Sept. 19, 1958—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)). • General distribution: endemic. Note. The suggestion of A.I. Pojarkova about the possible occurrence of this species in Cen. Tien Shan and Pamiro-Alay has not yet been confirmed.

13. C. densa Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 258; Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 9 (1928) 82; Hand.-Mazz. in Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. 82 (1933) 249; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 424; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 123. —C. versicolor auct. non Kom.: Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat.hist.natur. 4 (1911) 11. — Ic.. Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2, tab. 7. Described from South-West China. Type in Leningrad. On rocky slopes and gully floors; in upper mountain belt. IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan ("Gol de Ta-pan-Chan [Ta P'an Shan], alt. 4000 m, July 10, 1908—Vaillant"—Danguy, I.e.), Amdo (Radja and Yellow River gorges: among rocks of Lungmar valley, south-east of Radja, 3300 m, No. 14012, May 1926—Rock [NY]). General distribution: China (North-West, South-West). Note. Closely related to C. brevifolia. Placement of Amdo specimen in this species is rather uncertain; it possibly is only the recently-described C. chinghaiensis.

41 14. C. franchetiana Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 300; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 344; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 114; Fl. Xizang. 2 (1980) 782. —Ic.: Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2 tab. 13, A. Described from South-West China. Type in Leningrad. IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan ("Bizhu"—Fl. Xizang. I.e.), xizang. I.e.). General distribution: China (South-West).

South. ("Gunbutszyanda"—Fl.

15. C. frutex (L.) C. Koch. Deutsch. Dendr. 2 (1869) 48; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 224; Kryl. Fl Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1619; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 333; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 327; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 74; Pojark. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 3 (1966) 266; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 118; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 57; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 54; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 18. —C. frutescens DC. Prodr. 2 (1815) 268; Ledeb. Fl. Ross 1 (1843) 569. —Robinia frutex L. Sp. pi. (1753) 723. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 8, fig. 1. Described from Siberia. Type in London (LINN). On rocky, clayey and sandy river valleys in foot-hills and lower mountain belt. IIA. Junggar: Tarb. (ascent to Kuzyun' pass, 1908—Fedtsch.; Dachen-Tarbagatai, No. 1863, Aug. 14, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; same site, No. 2951, Aug. 14, 1957—Kuan; trough between Urkashar mountain range and Tamgary-Terek mountain range, Aug. 5, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb.; Europe, Caucasus (Fore Caucasus), West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans). Note. The species is closely related to C. camilli-schneideri and C. laeta. Differences between C. frutex and C. camilli-schneideri and C. laeta are not distinct. All of these represent succeeding races. Only var. xerophytica C.K. Schneid. is found in Cen. Asian territory. References to the report of this species in North-West China and contiguous regions pertain to other species, specially C. rosea or C. opulens.

16. C. gerardiana Royle ex Benth. in Royle, 111. Bot. Himal. 1 (1935) 198; Ali in Fl. W. Pakist. 100 (1977) 100; Enum. fl. pi. Nepal, 2 (1979) 110; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 116; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 788. — C. spinosissima Benth. in Royle, I.e. 198. —C. pulcherrima Vassilcz. in Nov. Syst. PI. Vase. 13 (1976) 196. —C. rossii Vassilcz. I.e. 194. —Ic.: Royle 111. Bot. Himal. tab. 30, fig. 1; Fl. xizang. 2, 789, fig. 253. Described from Himalayas. Type in Kew (K). On rubbly slopes in upper mountain belt. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Ali: "Pulan, Chzhada"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: Fore Asia (Afghanistan, Pakistan), Himalayas (west., east.).

17. C. gobica Sancz. in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 1 (1975) 244; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's

42 Republic] 1 (1979) 281; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 156. —C. altaica auct. non Pojark.: Grub, in Bot. zh. 61, 12 (1976) 1753. Described from Mongolia (Gobi-Alt.). Type in Ulan-Bator (UBA), isotype in Leningrad. Map 2. On rocks, outcrops of conglomerates, rocky-rubbly slopes of low mountains. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (at end of Ulyastyn-Gol river valley, June 29, 1973— Golubkova and Tsogt; Ulyastyn-Gol river valley, in Bulgan-Gol river basin, lower and middle courses, July 8; Ulyastyn-Gol river valley, mid-portion, April-July; vicinity of Bulgan village, Dzagyn-Ulan low hills, July 17—1984, Dariima and Kamelin, typus subsp. occidentalism, Gobi-Alt. (Ikhe-Bogdo mountain range, Bityu.ten-Amo creek valley, Aug. 10-12, 1927—Simukova; same site, Khukh-Khundei creek valley, Sept. 14, 1943—Yun.; Khuren-Khanyn-Nuru mountain range, June 28, 1970—Popova; Khuren-Khanyn-Nuru mountains, 30 km nor.-east of Noen somon, Sept. 6, 1970— Ligaa; same site, June 22—Sanczir, typus!; Ikhe-Bogdo mountain range, July 23— 1971, Sanczir; Tostu-Nuru mountain range, 22 km west-south-west of Gurvan-Tes settlement, 2205 m, July 25; Khuren-Khana-Nuru mountain range, 40 km nor. of Obot settlement, July 25—1975, Guricheva, Rachk.; Khuren-Khana mountain range, on Musarin-Khundii gorge, 1800 m, Sept. 7, 1979—Grub, et al.). General distributipn: endemic. Note. The species is represented by 2 races—eastern C. gobica subsp. gobica and western C. gobica subsp. occidentalis R. Kam. et Yakovl. subsp. nov. —A subsp. gobica calyce 0.9-1 cm lg., nec non 0.6-0.7 cm lg. differt. Typus: Circa Bulgan, Dzagyn-ulan, July 17, 1984—Darijma et Kamelin (LE). Differs from subsp. gobica in 0.9-1 cm long, not 0.6-0.7 cm. long calyx.

18. C. jubata (Pall.) Poir. in Encycl. Meth. Bot., Suppl. 11 (1811) 89; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 572; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 287; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 609; Rehder in}. Am. Arb. 7 (1926) 167; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 636; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 359; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 181; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 342; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 191; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 82; Fl. Tsentr. Sib. [Flora of Central Siberia] 2 (1979) 593; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 408; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 384; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. Bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 113; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 61; Sanczir in Grub. Opred rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; Liou f. in Acta phytotax. Sin. 22, 3 (1984) 214; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 784; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 61; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 19. —C. czetyrkinii Sancz. in Bot. zh. 59, 2 (1974) 232. — Robinia jubata Pall, in Nova Acta Ac. Sci. Petrop. 10 (1797) 370. Described from Baikal region. Type in London (BM). On rocky slopes, talus and screes and alpine short-grass meadows in upper belt of mountains; in river valleys and borders of coniferous forests in middle and lower belts of mountains.

43 IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (cen.) Alash. Gobi (Alashan', Oct. 18, 1871; same site, alpine zone, Aug. 5, 1873—Przew.; Alashan' mountain range, Yamato gorge, June 13, 1908—Czet.; Ho Lan Shan, 1750-2650 m, No. 1147, July 30, 1923—Ching [NY]). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Uchturfan, Ush Airi, June 3, 1908—Divn.), West, (on Tarbashi river, mountain slopes, July 27, 1913—Knor.). IC. Qaidam: mountain (Dulan-khit temple and Tsagan-Nor lake, 3000-3300 m, Aug. 12, 1901—Lad.). IIA. Junggar: Jung. Ala Tau (Borotala upper course, 2400 m, Aug. 1878—A. Reg.; Ventsyuan', No. 2114, Aug. 27, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Tien Shan (Mai. Yuldus river, 2450-2750 m, June 4, 1877—Przew.; Sairam lake, Talkibash, July—1877; Taldy river upper course, 2100-2700 m, May 15; Kash, 1700 m, Aug. 17-18—1879, A. Reg.; Altyn-Daban, Khortugyn-Gol river, Khaidu-Gol tributary, Aug. 10, 1893—Rob.; Dschanart Tal, hochalpin, in 3000 m Hohe und daruber hinaus, June 14-17, 1903— Merzb.; Daban'-Danyu [Davanchen], 3000 m, No. 2036, July 19, 1957—Kuan; 20 km south of Nyutsyuantszy, 2500 m, No. 254, July 18, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; Manas basin, upper course of Ulan-Usu river, 2600 m, July 23, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (up to Yarlyn-Gol river, July 3, 1872—Przew.; valley of Datong-khe river, or Tetung, up to Khara river estuary, 3900 m, May 2, 1886—Pot.; Uiyu area, Kukunor lake, 3800 m, Aug. 13, 1908—Czet.; typus C. czetyrkinity, Amdo (beyond Syan'sibei pass, 3300-3600 m, May 29; Dzhakhar-Dzhargyn mountains, June 22—1880, Przew.; Radja and Yellow River gorges: alpine meadows between upper Dachso valley and mouth of Wajo valley, 4000 m, June 4; Radja and Yellow River gorges: grassy slopes of Lungmar pass, south-east of Radja, 3600 m, May; Jupar Range, in upper Jupar valley, 3600 m, June—1926, Rock). IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (on Dychyu river or Mur-usu, June 24, 1884—Przew.; Yantszytszyan basin, common in Nyamtso district, 3900 m, July 16, 1900—Lad.), South. ("Lankhatsza, Lhasa, Tszilun"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). IIIC. Pamir (Kokat pass, at Yazag and Balung river sources, June 16, 1942—Serp.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan, East. Pam.; Arct. (Asian), Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hent., Hang.), China (North, North-West, ? South-West), Himalayas (east.). Note. Highly polymorphic species from which some independent species are recognized. Many varieties have been described (Liou f. I.e.). Populations inhabiting Mongolia, Junggar and Kashgar have predominantly white corolla, while those of Tibet and Qinghai have predominantly pink corolla. Bush height is highly variable but has no taxonomic importance, N.V. Gorbunova (1984) closely relates C. hoplites Dunn. C. jubata. Type study has convinced me that this species in fact is very closely related to C. brevispina Royle of section Longispinea. Some specimens collected in Weitzan, specially the specimen of V.F. Ladygin, possibly pertain to C. forrestii Sancz. References for South. Tibet (Fl. xizang. I.e.) evidently pertain to C. alpina.

19. C. junatovii Gorbunova in Nov. Syst. PI. Vase. 21 (1984) 89. — C. tibetica Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2 (1908) 282, p. min. p., quoad pi. e Tibet bor. Described from Tibet (Weitzan). Type in Leningrad. On mountain slopes in middle belt. IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (left bank of Yangtze river, 3900 m, on slopes, common, June 13 [25] 1884—Przew., typus!). General distribution: endemic.

44 20. C. kansuensis Pojark. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 13 (1950) 138; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 329; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic], 1 (1979) 280; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. MNR, 4 (1980) 121; Chang Ch.-w. et Yang Sh. in Vestn. Sev.-zap. c.-kh. inst. 2 (1982) 56; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 139. —Ic.: Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 13,139. Described from Alash. Gobi. Type in Leningrad. On rubbly slopes of hills and low mountains. IA. Mongolia: Alash. Gobi (Tyan'-lo-ba area, July 14, 1908—Czet., typus!). General distribution: China (North, North-West). Note. Chinese botanists (Chang et Yang, I.e.) cite a fairly extensive distribution range for this species. According to them, in Cen. Asia, it is also found in Qinghai. As far as I am aware, however, they did not examine the type specimen. Unfortunately, I have no specimen other than type. Perhaps, the plant collected in East. Mongolia (Bailinmyao, 1959—Ivan.) included here in the list of specimens of C. brachypoda should be placed under C. kansuensis.

21. C. kirghisorum Pojark. in Fl URSS, 11 (1941) 396; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 183; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 77; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 121; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 59; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 56; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3. (1986) 20. — C. grandiflora auct. non DC.: Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 219, p.p., quoad pi. e reg. Songor. et Turk.; Gorbunova, Rody karagana i kalofaka Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 137. —Ic.: Fl. Kirgiz. 7, Plate 19, fig. 3. Described from Tien Shan (Issyk-Kul' lake). Type in Leningrad. On rocky-rubbly and melkozem slopes, clayey precipices, river banks, foot-hill trails, lower and middle mountain belts. IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (Khorgos river midcourse, 1200-1300 m, May 15, 1879— A. Reg.; "Ili and south, slopes of Tien Shan"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan.

22. C. korshinskii Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 351; Grub. Konsp. Fl. MNR (1955) 181; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 355; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 412; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 276; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 110; idem in Grub. Opred rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; Chang Ch.-w. et Yang Sh. in Vestn. Sev.-zap. S.-kh. inst. 2 (1982) 59; Yakovlev, Svyazeva in Bot. zh. 69, 3 (1984) 357; idem in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 24 (1987) 129; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 139. —C. davaczamcii Sancz. in Bot. zh. 59, 2 (1974) 233. —C. intermedia Kuang et H.C. Fu in Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 287; Chang Ch.-w. et Yang Sh.

45 I.e., 60; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 139. —C. erenensis Liou f. in Acta phytotax. Sin. 22,3 (1984) 210. — C. microphylla var. tomentosa Kom. I.e., 248. —C. microphylla auct. non Lam.: Franch. PL David. 1 (1984) 83; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 163, p.p., quoad pi. e reg. prov. Shensi; Rehder in J. Arn. Arb. 7, 3 (1926) 170, p.p., quoad pi. e reg. prov. Shensi. —Ic.: Grub. Opred. rast Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] Plate 81, fig. 373. Described from East. Gobi. Lectotype in Leningrad. On rubbly trails of mountains and slopes of small, low knolls, sand and sandy steppes. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Ourato, No. 2683, June 1866—David; up to TerminBashin area, Aug. 10, 1884—Pot), Gobi-Alt. (dune sand near base of nor. descent of Nomokhun mountain range, Aug. 1, 1926—Glag.; 7-8 km nor.-east of Bulgan somon centre, May 28, 1956—Davazame and Yakshina, typus C. davaczamcii\; Bayan-Dzag area, Aug. 4, 1963—Zhaamsaran; Gurvan-Saikhan mountain range, nor. slope of Dund-Saikhan hill, July 8, 1970—Banzragch, Karam et al.; Gashun-Khooloi plain, Khongyryn-Khongyl-Els sand, along road 13 km west-south-west of Bayan-Dalai somon centre, Sept. 9, 1979—Grub., Muldashev et al.), East. Gobi (up to south, foot of Khoir-Bogdo hill, May 6 [18] 1872—Przew., typus.'; 60 km east-nor.-east of SainShanda along road to Baishintu, Boro-Khoburin area, Sept. 13, 1940—Yun.; Datsin'shan' mountain range, 70 km nor. of Baotou town, on slopes of knolls, June 4, 1958—Petr.; Bailinmyao town, 1959—Ivan.; Nomt-Ula, 30 km south-south-east of Shakhai-Nur lake, June 26-27, 1971—Namkhaidorzh; 75 km south-west of DzamynUde station, July 23, 1971—Isach., Rachk.), Alash. Gobi (Shangyn-Dalai area, July 8, 1908; Shara-Burdu area, May 5, 1909—Czet.; vicinity of Chzhunvei town, June 30, 1957—Kabanov: 15 km west of Bayan-Khoto town, July 5, 1957—Petr.), Ordos (65 km nor. of Yuilin' town, July 14, 1957—Kabanov; 60 km west of Ushin town, Aug. 2; 30 km south of Dalat town, Aug. 10; 50 km south of Dzhasak town, Aug. 17—1957, Petr.). General distribution: China (North, North-West). Note. The species is highly polymorphic with 2-3 known intermediates. Some of them were described as independent recently-described species C. erenensis Liou f. placed here C. korshinskii ("Nei Mongol, Xilin Gol Meng, Erenhot, Aug. 19, No. 18") evidently originates from East. Gobi.

races related through species. The type of among synonyms of 1961—Zhu Ting-chen,

23. C. laeta Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 215; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 336; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 326; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 182; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 75; Pojark. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 3 (1966) 266; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 117; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 58; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. xinjiang. 3 (1985) 58; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 21; Gorbunova, Rody karagana i kalofaka v Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 118. —C. turfanensis (Krassn.) Kom., I.e. 213; Pojark. in FL SSSR, 11 (1945) 337; Wang and Tang, I.e. 326; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 183; Opred rast Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 58;

46 C.Y. Yang, I.e. 55. —C. frutescens var. turfanensis Krassn. in Zap. Russk. geogr. obshch. 19 (1888) 336. — Ic.. Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2, tab. 6, B. Described from Tien Shan (Issyk-Kul' lake). Lectotype in Leningrad. On arid rocky slopes, gorges and river terraces, talus in foot-hills, lower and middle belt of mountains. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (between Bedel' pass and Uchturfan, Aug. 1886—Krasn., typus C. turfanensis'.; Kukurtuk gorge, May 27, 1908—Divn.; between Kucha and Kurla, mountains facing Ishme village, Aug. 22, 1929—Pop.; Davanchin, nor. of Bai, No. 8200, Sept. 4; in Aksu, No. 8947, Sept. 29—1958, Lee and Chu), West (Kyzyl-su river upper course, beyond Kashgar, in Urgachiin-Kany village, July 3; Sarykol mountain range, west of Kashgar, Bostan-Terek locality, July 10—1929, Pop.; in Arpalyk-Darya river gorge, 10 km from Kyzyl-Davan, 3000 m, Dec. 6, 1941—Serp.). IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (fl. Dschanart, June 14-17, 1903—Merzb.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia (PamiroAlay). Note. Two more specimens available in Kew herbarium (K) from Kashgar (Yarkand Exp., 1870—Henderson and Kaschgar-valley, 1874—Bellew) were cited by V.L. Komarov (I.e.) but I did not see them. The species is very closely related to C. frutex and differences between them are highly tentative. The specimen collected by V.M. Serpukhov resembles C. alaica Pojark. Generally, however, differences between these species are insignificant. While placing C. turfanensis among synonyms of C. laeta, I wish to emphasize that the type of former was specially studied by me.

24. C. leucophloea Pojark. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 347; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 181; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 331; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 184; Grub, in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 543; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 78; Hanelt and Davazame in Feddes repert. 70 (1965) 38; Ic. Cormoph Sin. 2 (1972) 407; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 4 (1980) 122; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 156; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 59; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 57; Arealy derev'ev i kust SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 21; Gorbunova, Rody karagana i kalofaka v Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 147. —C. aurantiaca j8. deserticola Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 251; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1622. — C. pygmaea subsp. leucophloea (Pojark.) Polovinko in Polovinko et al., Morfol. analiz vidov karagan ryada Pygmaeae [Morphological Analysis of Caragana Species of Series Pygmaeae] (1987) 22. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11 Plate 24, fig. 1. Described from Tien Shan (Transili Ala Tau). Type in Leningrad. Map 4. In sandy desert steppes, pebble beds, flanks of gorges and river beds, toirim fringes, arid rubbly and rocky slopes and trails of foot-hills and low mountains, more rarely in middle belt of mountains.

47 IA. Mongolia: Khobd. (14 km south of Achit-Nur, July 15, 1978—Karam., Beket et al.), Mong. Alt., Cen. Khalkha (nor.-east of Ongiin river, July 29, 1893—Klem.; Kholt area in Hangay foot-hills, June 6, 1926—Gus.; Choiren-Ula hill on Ulan-Bator—SainShand road, May 28; 20 km south of Undur-Untsa somon, July 6—1941, Yun.), Depr. Lakes, Val. Lakes, Gobi-Alt., East. Gobi, West. Gobi, Alash. Gobi (on southern foothill of Noyan-Bogdo mountain range, July 25, 1926—Glag.; border road south of Tostu-Nuru mountain range, near Mukhur-Shand spring, Aug. 14, 1948—Grubi; 200 km south-west of Dalan-Dzadagad, on slopes of Ikh-Ul ridge, 25 km west-nor.-west of Tsagan-Ula post, Aug. 7, 1981—Gub.). IB. Kashgar: East, (north-west of Toksun, 2100 m, No. 7348, June 20, 1958—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)). IIA. Junggar: Tarb. (south, slope of Saur mountain range, Karagaity river valley near its emergence on mountain trail, June 23, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Jung. Ala Tau (Borotala river upper course, 2000-2100 m, Aug. 19, 1877—A. Reg.; Dzhair mountain range, between Otu and Sardzhai, 1500-2000 m, July 2, 1947—Shumakov: Tuz-agny ravine, Aug. 1, 1951—Mois.), Tien Shan, Jung. Gobi (south., east.), Zaisan (Koksun mountain range, Uzun-Bulak river, June 4, 1903—Gr.-Grzh.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Nor. Mong. (Hangay). Note. C. pygmaea, C. leucophloea and C. stenophylla are very closely related species with very extensive zones of intermediates between them. They can, therefore, be unified under a single taxon as first proposed by V.L. Komarov (1908) and later by A.E. Polovinki et al. (1987). Here, I have adopted the conventional viewpoint and treated these races as distinct species. Some varieties established by Komarov (e.g., var. ouratensis) can be regarded as C. leucophloea a C. stenophylla with equal justification. In Cen. Khalkha, Val. Lakes and East. Gobi, many specimens of C. leucophloea morphologically represent forms transitional to C. pygmaea. Sanczir's references (Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. —Key to Plants of Mongolia) to the report of this species from Mong. Dauria pertain to C. pygmaea. Specimens combining characteristics of C. leucophloea, C. pygmaea and C. stenophylla are found in East. Gobi.

25. C. Ieucospina Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 281; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 341; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 115; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. xinjiang 3 (1985) 61. —C. laetevirens Pojark. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 402; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 191, p.p., quoad pi. e jug. Fergan.; Gorbunova in Izv. AN KirgSSR, 5 (1977) 62; Sanczir, I.e. 113; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 61; Gorbunova in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 21 (1984) 94; idem, Rody karagana i kalofaka in Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 81. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 24, fig. 4 "C. laetevirens". Described from Pamiro-Alay. Type in Leningrad. Map 3. On rubbly and rocky arid slopes and river banks in lower and middle belts of hills. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (nor. slopes of Karageke mountain range, 1800-2400 m, June 7, 1889—Rob.; typus!; Dschanart Tal, hochalpin, in 3000 m, June 14-17, 1903—Merzb.; Talakzamutai, in Aksu region, Sept. 16, 1958—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)). General distribution: Cen. Tien Shan: Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay).

48 Note. Report of this species is possible in Tien Shan. According to C.Y. Yang (I.e.), it is found all over Tien Shan.

26. C. maximowicziana Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 269; Walker in Contribs U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 636; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 336; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 279; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 117; Fl. Xizang. 2 (1985) 786. —C. erinacea Kom. I.e. 268; Wang and Tang, I.e. 336; Sanczir, I.e. (1980) 116; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 788. —(?) C. spinifera Kom. I.e. 267; Wang and Tang, I.e. 335; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 780. —Ic.: Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2, tab. 11, B. Described from North-West China. Lectotype in Leningrad. Plate IX, fig-3.

Along rocky and meadow-covered slopes of mountains. IIIA. Qinghai: Amdo (Radja and Yellow River gorges: among boulders, 3000 m, No. 13947, May 20, 1926—Rock). IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (Huang He up to Churmyn river estuary, May 22, 1880— Przew.; waterdivide of Yangtze and Mekong rivers, on slopes of Go-chyu brook gorge, 3900 m, Aug. 23, 1900—Lad., paratypus!), South. (Gyantse, July-Sept. 1904—Walton, typus C. spinifera'.; "Lhasa, Nan'mulin', Dansyun, Tsyuishui"—Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: China (North-West, South-West), Himalayas (east.). Note. A study of type specimens and fairly vast material from various herbaria showed that the species varies in the characteristics of corolla, leaves and habit. As pointed out, however, morphologically similar specimens are found along the entire extensive distribution range of this species. I have, therefore, felt it desirable to combine the 3 taxa that were earlier considered independent species.

27. C. microphylla Lam. Encycl. Meth. Bot. 1 (1785) 615; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 568; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 163, p.p.; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 344; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 609; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 282; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 367; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 355; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 181; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 412; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 179; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 276; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 110; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; Yakovlev, Svyazeva in Bot. zh. 69, 3 (1984) 354; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 139; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 21; Yakovlev, Svyazeva in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 24 (1987) 128. —C. cinerea (Kom.) Nakai in Rep. first sci. exped. Manch., sect. 4, 4 (1936) 27, 89; Sanczir in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155. —Ic.: Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] Plate 81, fig. 372. Described from Transbaikal. Type in Paris (P).

49 In sandy steppes, on rocky and rubbly slopes, sand dunes, rocks and talus. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha, East. Mong. (except south, section). General distribution: East. Sib. (Transbaikal), Nor. Mong. (Hent., Hang., Mong.Daur., Fore Hing). Note. References of various investigators for Hebei and Shan'dun provinces pertain to C. zahlbruckneri while collections from Shenxi province belong to C. korshinskii.

28. C. opulens Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1902) 208; Walker in Contribs U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1942) 636; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 328; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. (1972) 406; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 166; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 280; idem in Tr. Inst. bot AN MNR, 4 (1980) 118; Fl. Xizang. 2 (1985) 780. —C. licentiana Hand.Mazz. in Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. 82 (1933) 249; Wang and Tang, I.e. 324, syn. nov. —Ic.: Fl. Intramong. 3, tab. 83, fig. 10-18. Described from Qinghai (Amdo). Lectotype in Leningrad. Map 2. Along rocky and stony arid, more rarely marshy, slopes of mountains. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Shara-Khada mountains, May 1871—Przew.; "Datsinshan', Ulashan'"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Alash. Gobi (Ho Lan Shan, Hsi Yeh Kou, No. 162, 1923—Ching [K, NY]; Ninghsia and Alaschan, No. 2991, June 20-26, 1935—Fenzel [W]; vicinity of Bayan-Khoto town, spurs of Alashan mountain range, in gorge, July 7, 1957—Kabanov; Dubing-Ula, 35 km south-south-west of Ulan-ErginKhure, Sept. 9, 1950—Yun.), Ordos (Baga-Edzhin-khoro, Aug. 18, 1834—Pot.), Khesi (Bayan-Gol river valley, tributary of Lonsyr river, June 1, 1886—Pot.; pr. Lantschou, Matscha-ling, in declivitate Tschiao-Tschiayin, No. 2172, July 4, 1935—Fenzel [W, A]). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (mountains south of Tetung river, May 28, 1873; south of Tetung river, 2250 m, Aug. 9—1880, Przew.; toward Nurun-Dzhamba river, May 11, 1885—Pot.; Yao Kai, near Lichen, Ping Fan, No. 260, 1923—Ching [US]), Amdo (up to Baga-Gorgi river, Huang He tributary, May 8, 1880—Przew., lectotypus!; up to BagaGorgi river, 2700 m, May 23, 1880—Przew.; from Karym river to Kazhir village, May 5, 1885—Pot.). General distribution: China (North, North-West, South-West). Note. At least 2 varieties are known: var. opulens—sparsely pubescent plants—and var. licentiana (Hand.-Mazz) Yakovl. comb, et stat. nov. —C. licentiana Hand.-Mazz. I.e. 249—densely pubescent plants. Some Nanshan plants are characterized by comparatively small flowers. I have placed them tentatively among C. opulens but it could as well be C. brevifolia which is closely related to C. opulens. The specimen collected by A.A. Yunatov in Alash. Gobi has been placed in this species somewhat doubtfully. Fenzel's specimens may be C. rosea. I did not see the specimen cited by V.L. Komarov (1908) from Tibet ("Tibet, route de l'Hassa a Batang, May 1890—Henry d'Orleans").

29. C. polourensis Franch. in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 3 (1897) 321; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2 (1908) 212; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum (1955) 323; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 404; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 119; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang, 3 (1985) 56. —Ic.: Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2, fig. 2538.

so Described from Kashgar. Type in Paris (P). Map 1. Along inclined desertified slopes and mountain trails. IB. Kashgar: South. (Keria-daria, Polour, 2580 m, Dutr. de Rhins, typus! [P]; Russsky mountain range, nor. slopes, Moldzha river, 2150 m, May 15, 1885—Przew.; Polour, May 17, 1890—Grombch.; nor. foot-hills of Kunlun, Kara-sai area, about 3000 m, June 13, 1890—Rob.; Nordwestl. Tibet, nordfurs des Kysyl Dawan, felsiges Tal des Kurab Su, 2950 m, June 18, 1906—Zugmayer [W]). General distribution: endemic. Note. The most xeromorphic race of group 'fruticoid' pea shrubs. Apart from the listed specimens, I have also seen a specimen with a rather vague location: "Kok-jar, May 14, 1928—Bosshard" (W, Z).

30. C. potaninii Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2 (1908) 352; Rehder in J. Arn. 7 (1926) 170; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 357; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 175; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 276; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. MNR, 4 (1980) 111; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 140; Yakovlev, Svyazeva in Bot. zh. 71, 4 (1986) 483; idem in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 24 (1987) 132. —Ic.: Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2, Plate 16, D. Described from North China (Shanxi province). Type in Leningrad. Along arid slopes of low mountains and loessial knolls. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. ("Mongolia chinensis, in reditu e China, 1841"—Kirilov). General distribution: China (North).

31. C. pruinosa Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 265; C.K. Schneid. 111. Handb. Laubholzk. 2 (1907-1912) 1014; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 352; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 335; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 189; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 80; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 112; Opred rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 60; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 59; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 22; Gorbunova, Rody karagana i kalofaka v Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 114. —C. rupestris M. Pop. in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt. prir., Biol. 47,1 (1938) 86. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 9,1. Described from Cen. Tien Shan. Lectotype in Leningrad. Along arid rocky slopes of mountains, banks of brooks and sandy terraces in lower and middle belts of mountains. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (nor. slope of Kara-Teke mountain range, 1800-2400 m, June 7, 1889—Rob., paratypus!). General distribution: Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan.

32. C. pygmaea (L.) DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 268; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 570; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 240, p.p.; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 609, p.p.; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1620;

1 Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 343; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 182; Hanelt and Davazame in Feddes repert. 70 (1965) 38; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 168; Fl. Tsentr. Sib. 2 (1979) 593; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 281; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 122; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mongol. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 156; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 23; Polovinko et al., Morfol. analiz vidov karagan ryada Pygmaeae [Morphological Analysis of Caragana Species of Series Pygmaeae] (1987) 22. —C. altaica (Kom.) Pojark. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 397; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 121. —Robinia pygmaea L. Sp. pi. (1753) 723; Pall. Fl. Ross. 1 (1783) 71. —Ic.: Pall. Fl. Ross. 1, tab. 45; Fl. Zabaik. [Flora of Transbaikalia] 6 (1954) 571, fig. 292; Fl. Intramong. 3, tab. 85, fig. 1-7. Described from East. Siberia. Type in London (LINN). Map 3. In sandy steppes, rocky steppe slopes and peaks of mountains and knolls, on rocks, in steppe valleys of rivers and on lake terraces. IA. Mongolia: Khobd. (between Altyn-Khatysyn area and Kub river, June 19; on Bek river, June 23—1879, Pot.; Katu-Boku-Merin, Aug. 7, 1909—Sap.; Shur-Ulyastai river valley, July 12, 1973—Banzragch, Karam. et al.), Cen. Khalkha, East. Mong. (Chahar prov., Barun Sunit, Tsagan Kure, No. 78-80, June 4 [US]; ibid, Naran Obo, Darkhan Beili (mountain trail), No. 266, June 29 [US]; ibid, Tumur-hada, Aug. 1— 1935, Roerich Exp. [US]; 5 km nor.-east of new Matad somon, June 23, 1971— Dashnyam, Isach. et al.), Depr. Lakes (Barun-Gobi area, Aug. 22, 1944—Yun.; BoroKhara-Elesu sand, near Bayan-Nur lake, Aug. 15, 1972—Metel'tseva; nor. slope of Argalantu-Ul, left bank of Tesin-Gol, 15 km below Tes somon, Aug. 16, 1972—Grub., Ulzij. et al.; Sagil somon, 8 km south-east of Borshoo brigade, July 12, 1977—Karam., Sanczir et al.; plain 49 km nor.-west of Ulangom, July 12, 1977—Karam., Sanczir et al.), Val. Lakes (on ridges along Tuin-Gol coast, below the confluence of Sharagol'dzhyut, July 8; on right bank of Tuin-Gol, July 9—1893.; in Tuin-Gol valley, July 8, 1924—Gorbunova; in desert mountains on right bank of Tatsin-Gol, Sept. 16, 1924—Pavl.; Dulan-Khairkhan somon, plateau with sandstone outcrops on road to Bayan-Khongor, Aug. 15; left bank of Tuin-Gol in midcourse, Aug. 16—1949, Kal.), Gobi-Alt. (Jichi Ola, on dry hills at 1400 m, 1925—Chaney), East. Gobi (KhoirUl'dzeitu area and Sharangad, between Lus and Kholtu somons, Sept. 8-15, 1930— Kuznetsov; between Sain-Usu well and Toskho-Nor lake, Aug. 15, 1931—Pob.; Baishintyn-Sume, Aug. 16, 1927—Zam.; 8 km east of Altan-Shire somon, Sept. 10, 1940; 5-7 km east of Undur-Shili somon, June 2; Erden somon, finely-hummocky area on south, fringe of Ulan-Usyn-Gobi, June 13; same site, Borokha-Tala area south of Dzamyn-Ude, June 16, 1941—Yun.; 75 km south-west of Dzamyn-Ude station, July 23, 1971—Isach. and Rachk.; 45 km east-nor.-east of Mandal-Gobi, in Shire-Ula granite massif, June 14, 1972—Guricheva, Rachk.; Ikh-Shara-Khid limestone massif near Tenger-Nur lake, 100 km south-west of Khatan-Bulak somon, July 23, 1974—Rachk., Volkova). General distribution: West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor., Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur.). Note. Two varieties are commonly recorded in Cen. Asian territory: var. angustissima C.K. Schneid. and var. parviflora H.C. Fu. Intermediates between C. pygmaea and C. leucophloea are very common along the south-west, and south, borders of the

112 distribution range but those between C. pygmaea and C. stenophylla are seen in east and south-east. In the Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences Sanczir very often identified them as C. leucophloea subsp. stepposa. Apart from those listed, specimen "Wulanchabumeng, Erlienhoteshi (Erlyan' ?), June 7, 1963—Shen Ai-ru, Wang Chao-pin"—Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 287, has been placed for the territory of the People's Republic of China (Inner Mongolia). Sanczir's references (1982) to the report of this species in Mong. Alt. evidently pertain to C. gobica subsp. occidentalis. See also note under C. leucophloea.

33. C. roborovskyi Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 280; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 340; Fl. Intramongol. 3 (1977) 172; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 116; Ch.-w. Chang et Sh. Yang in Vestn. Sev.-zap. s.-kh. inst. 2 (1982) 56. — C. pleiophylla (Rgl.) Pojark. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 401; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 188; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 82; Sanczir, I.e. 115; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 61; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 60. —C. tragacanthoides /3. pleiophylla Rgl. in Izv. obshch. lyubit. estestvozn. antrop. etnogr. 34, 2 (1881) 19. —C. tragacanthoides y. villosa Rgl. I.e. 19; Kom. I.e. 272. —C. przewalskii Pojark. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 353, nom. nud.; Wang and Tang, I.e. 338; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 140. —Ic.: Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2, tab. 8, B. Described from Mongolia (Khesi). Type in Leningrad. On arid rubbly, rocky, clayey and limestone slopes, pebble beds along banks of rivers and lakes, in foot-hills and lower mountain belt. IA. Mongolia: Alash. Gobi (Dyn'-yuan'-in oasis, nor. slopes of hill, 25 cm tall, March 31; same site, April 16; Alashan mountain range, Yamata gorge—1908, Czet.; Ho Lan Shan Mountains, alt. 1375-2400 m, No. 73, May 1923^Ching [NY]; 90 km south-west of Chzhunvei town, June 30; 45 km south-west of Inchuan' town, July 5; Bayan-Khoto district, near Baisy foot-hill, 30 km from town, July 6—1957, Petr.), ? Ordos, Khesi (Lanzhou, July 29, 1875—Pias.; nor. Nanshan foot-hills, 1800-2400 m, May 14, 1894—Rob., typus!; same site, vicinity of town, Baitashan' mountains, June 24; same site, 67 km nor. of town, June 29—1957, Petr.; Tszyutsyuan' town—Yuimyn' town, Chi-lan'-shan' mountains, Sept. 22, 1958—Lavr.). IB. Kashgar: East. (Turfan, in Machangao 2100 m, No. 5632, June 15, 1958—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)). IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (Koshety-Daban pass, May 25, 1877—Pot.; Kash river, 2100 m, Sept. 15, 1878; from Sa-Daba to Urumchi, 1200 m, Nov. 3, 1879—A. Reg.; Tekes river, No. 1622, Aug. 18; Dashitou, No. 2455, Oct. 1—1957, Shen-Tyan'; east • part of Ketmen' mountain range, 5 km south of Sarbushin settlement, on road to Kalmek-Kure, Aug. 23; south, foot-hills of Ketmen' mountain range, 9-10 km nor. of Kzyl-Kure settlement, Aug. 26—1957, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; 17 km east of Muleikhe, 1320 m, Oct. 3; 103 km from Muleikhe on road to Khami, Oct. 5—1957, Petr.), Jung. Gobi (Shankhuasyan hills, May 24, 1879—Przew.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (on Huang He river, Sanchuan'-Shirengol, April 8; Dzhamba river, April 13; Xining-muren river opposite Khan'-chuan'-tszy, April 22; Narym-Dzhamba, May 11—1885, Pot.; Xining alps, Huang He, July 4, 1890—Gr.Grzh.), Amdo (Baga-Gorgi river, 2850-3300 m, May 8; on Churmyn river, 2550-2700 m, May 20—1880, Przew.; Lonzhu river valley, 1885—Pot.; Jupar Range, west of mouth of Jupar valley, No. 114318, 3150 m, June 1926—Rock). /

General distribution: Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay), China (North-West). Note. C.Y. Yang (I.e.) cites Barkul' lake too for this species. The species is highly polymorphic. However, even having vast material (and I did have such), I could not differentiate them satisfactorily. The plant habit varies in height, bush shape, extent of xeromorphism, size of leaflets, etc. There are 2 main races that vary very vaguely: western and eastern. The western race, usually known as C. pleiophylla is found within Cen. Asia only in the extreme western regions of East. Tien Shan. It is characterized predominantly by 5-6 pairs of leaflets. The eastern race (A.I. Pojarkova called it C. przewalskii) with its distribution range falling in 2 isolated massifs (Tien Shan and contiguous regions and Nanshan and Amdo) has predominantly 4 pairs of leaflets. This.species should perhaps, include C. afghanica as well. Phylogenetically, C. roborowskii is allied to C. bongardiana and C. tragacanthoides. Further, C. tangutica and C. kozlowii also show affinity to these species.

34. C. rosea Turcz. ex Maxim, in Prim. fl. amur. (1859) 470; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 205; Rehder in J. Arn. Arb. 7 (1926) 164; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 283; ej. Neo-Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1979) 398; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 321; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 403; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 164; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 280; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 119; Ch.-w. Chang et Sh. Yang, in Vestn. Sev.-zap. s.-kh- inst. 2 (1982) 53; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 140. —C. chinensis Turcz. ex Maxim. I.e. 470. —C. leviellei Kom. I.e. 207; Rehder, I.e. 165; Ch.-w. Chang et Sh. Yang, I.e. 54. —C.frutescens auct. no DC.: Franch. PI. David 1 (1884) 83. —C. frutex auct. non C. Koch: Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 9 (1928) 82. —Ic.: Fl. Intramong. 3, Plate 83, fig. 1-9. Described from North China. Type in Leningrad. On rocky slopes of mountains, along shoals. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (10 km nor. of Yangao, Yun'-Men'-Shan' hill, 1500 m, May 19, 1957—Petr.). General distribution: China (? Dunbei, North, North-West, Central). Note. Two varieties are known—glabrous var. rosea and pubescent var. leveillei (Kom.) Yakovl. stat. nov. —C. leveillei Kom. I.e. 207. Some specimens from the vicinity of Lanzhou treated here as C. opulens probably represent a xeromorphic form of this species.

35. C. soongorica Grub, in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 543; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Plants of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 276; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 109; Yakovlev, Svyazeva in Bot. zh. 70, 7 (1985) 915; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 64; Yakovlev, Svyazeva in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 24 (1987) 127. —C. turkestanica auct. non Kom.: C.Y. Yang, I.e. 64. —Ic.: Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19, 545, fig. 2. Described from East. Tien Shan. Type in Leningrad.

Along high steppised river terraces and slopes of low mountains. IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (Kash, 1000-1200 m, July 3, 1879—A. Reg.; Manas river valley near Chendokhoza river estuary, on high terrace of right bank, about 1200 m alt, May 28, 1954—Mois., typus!; Sin'yuan' [Aral-Tyube], on slope, No. 3733, Aug. 22, 1957—Kuan; same site, No. 1141, Aug. 22, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; Ili river valley, 2-3 km from Besh-Tyube settlement, on left bank of Kunges, left flank of valley, nor. slope of mountain range, No. 1771, 1775, Aug. 28, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'). General distribution: endemic. Note. Species very closely related to C. turkestanica Kom.

36. C. spinosa (L.) DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 269; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 571; Kom. in Tr. Peterb. bot. sada, 29, 2 (1908) 260; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1623; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 351; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 181; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 334; Fl. Tsentr. Sib. [Flora of Central Siberia] 2 (1979) 594; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 112; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 59; Arealy derev'ev i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 23; Gorbunova, Rod karagana i kalofaka v Kirgiz. [Genera Caragana and Calophaca in Kirghizia] (1987) 114. —Robinia spinosa L. Mantissa (1771) 269. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 335, fig. 326. Described from Transbaikal, evidently based on material collected by Laxman. Type not known. N.V. Gorbunova (I.e.) suggested that drawing on Plate 30 of Novi Comment. Acad. Sci. Petropol. 15 (1771), should be regarded as type. Along river banks on pebble beds, coastal and steppe solonchaks, sandy steppes and rather thin sand, rubbly and rocky slopes. IA. Mongolia: Khobd, Mong Altay (lower tributary of Uenchi-Gol, near estuary, June 26; at end of valley of Ulyastei-Gol river, June 29—1973, Golubkova, Tsogt), Cen. Khalkha (Kholt area, June 6, 1926—Gus.), Depr. Lakes (on Dzapkhyn river bank, July 10, 1894; between Dzapkhyn river and one of its tributaries, July 16, 1896—Klem.; Buyantu river valley, Aug. 27, 1930—Bar.: Shargin-Gobi desert, Dzhirgalantu river, Sept. 13; between Gol-Ikhe and Tszak-Obo, hummocky bank of Shargin-Gol river, Sept. 6—1930—Pob.; 3-4 km nor. of Ulangom toward Ubsu-Nur lake, Aug. 15; Kharkhira river valley, Aug. 17, 1931—Bar.; Gurban-Gol valley, 12 km east of Altan-Telli somon on Ulan-Bator road, Oct. 5 1948—Grub.), Val. Lakes (up to Tuin-Gol river, Sept. 4, 1886—Pot.; on left bank of Tuin-Gol river, July 10, 1893—Klem.; hummocky sand in valley of Tuin-Gol river lower courses, Sept. 4; west of ridge of Tuin-Gol river valley, Sept. 7—1924, Pavl.; Tavan-Elist area, Aug. 17, 1949—Kal.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Qinhe, Fuyun'"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tarb. ("Dachen"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Gobi (east.: Borotsonchzhi area, Oct. 13; Bulugun-Gol meander near Bulugun somon, Sept. 22—1948, Grub.). General distribution: West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Hang., Mong.-Daur.).

37. C. stenophylla Pojark. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 397; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 181, p.p.; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 332, p.p.; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 406; Kitag. Neo-Lin. Fl.

Mansh. (1979) 399; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Vegetation of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 281; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980); idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 156; Arealy der. i kust. SSSR [Distribution Ranges of Trees and Shrubs of USSR] 3 (1986) 23; Polovinko et al., Morfol. analiz vidov karagan ryada Pygmaeae [Morphological Analysis of Caragana Species of Series Pygmaeae] (1987) 22. —C. stenophylla var. sericea H.C. Fu in Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 287. —C. pygmaea auct. non DC.: Trautv. in Acta Horti Petrop. 1 (1872) 173; Franch. pi David. 1 (1884) 83; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 609, p.p.; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 283; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 636, p.p.; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 183, p. min. p. —C. pygmaea var. pallasiana Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29 (1908) 242, p.p. —C. pygmaea var. ouratensis Kom. I.e. 242. —Ic.: Fl. Intramongol. 3:169. Described from East. Mongolia. Type in Leningrad. Map 6. In sandy steppes, sandy-pebbly plains, rocky-clayey slopes, pebble beds of rivers and saltwort-feather grass semi-deserts. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha (nor. of Tsagan-Obo somon, Aug. 4, 1956— Dashnyam; 38 km east of Bayan-Terem somon, Yund-Zhabyin-Nur lake basin, June 21; 34 km east of Bayan-Terem somon, June 22; 116 km east of Bayan-Terem, June 22—1971, Dashnyam, Isach. et al.; Bor-Undur hills, 1080 m, July 23, 1974— Golubkova, Tsogt et al.), East. Mong. (up to Vuyaotsza village, June 30, 1884—Pot.; Kulun-Buir-Norsk plain, Kuitune-Khara-Saba, June 6; same site, Khara Tologoi knolls, on rocks, June 7—1899, Pot and Sold., typus!; Manchuria station, June 6, 1902—Litw.; same site, Aug. 25, 1925—Gordeev; vicinity of San-Beise, Aug. 24, 1928—Tug.; in Baishintyn lowland, Sept. 14, 1928—L. Shastin; Dariganga, sandy steppe near SaidemNor lake, Sept. 20, 1931—Pob.; Chahar prov. Barun Sunit, No. 129, June 17 [US]; ibid, Khar-Sair, Darkhan Beili (mountain trail), No. 298, July 12 [US]; ibid, Bulugin-ama, Darkhan Wang, No, 447, July 12 [US]; ibid, Darkhan Wang, No. 799, Aug. 11—1935, Roerich Exp. [US]; 5 km nor. of Altan-Ul, May 16, 1944; 35 km west-nor.-west of Khamar-Daba along road to Buir-Nur, Aug. 12; 6 km nor.-west of Enger-Shanda, Aug. 17—1949, Yun.; 70 km south-east of Choibalsan town, June 13, 1954; 6 km nor.west of Ubur-Urtu, Sept. 9 1956; 3 km west of Engar-Shanda, June 1; 8 km nor. of Enger-Shanda, June 5—1958, Dashnyam; 12 km nor.-east of Enger-Shanda toward Khabirga mountains, July 22, 1962—Lavr.; 5 km nor.-east of new Matad somon, June 22; 83 km nor.-east of Matad somon, June 24; 14 km south of Ar-Bulak spring, June 29; 57 km west of Erdene-Tsagan, July 2; Gangyn-Tsagan-Obo hill 23 km west of Dariganga, July 7—1971, Dashnyam, Karam. et al.), East. Gobi (Shara Murun, rolling uplands at 1000 m, 1925—Chaney; Baga-Ude, ravine in Khara-Ula mountain, Aug. 16, 1926—Lis.; Alkha-Khoshuni-Gobi, Aug. 13, 1927—Zam.; 38 km nor.-west of Dzamyn-Ude, June 12; 125 km from Sain-Shanda along road to Ulan-Bator, Sept. 5, 1950—Ivan.; 25 km from Dzamyn-Ude along road to Baishintu, June 12; 20-22 km nor.-east of Modongin-Khurala on Dzamyn-Ude—Baishintu highway, June 13—1941, Yun.; 120 km nor.-west of Uchyuan' town, nor. foot-hills of Datsin'shan' mountain range, June 4, 1958—Petr.; Bailinmyao town, 1959—Ivan.), Alash. Gobi (in Alashan mountain range, July 10, 1873—Przew.; Dyn'yuan'in oasis, April 16; Alashan mountain range, Tszosto gorge, May 10—1908, Czet.; on road to Ningan'pu from Sykuz, April 20, 1909—Napalkov; Nan Ssu Kou, Ho Lan Shan, No. 155, 1923—Ching

[US, NY]; 35 km nor.-west of Chzhunvei town, July 23, 1957; 25 km south-west of Inchuan' town, June 17; south of Inchuan town, Chintunsya gorge on Huang He river, June 18—1958, Petr.), Ordos (30 km south-east of Sanshingun town, July 16, 1957— Petr.), Khesi (69 km nor. of Lanzhou town, June 29; 90 km nor. of Lanzhou town, June 29—1957, Petr.). General distribution: Nor. Mong. (Fore Hing.), China (North, North-West). Note. Specimens from Cen. Khalkha as well as from several regions of East. Gobi represent transition to C. pygmaea or (in East Gobi) to C. leucophloea. Specimens from southern part of East. Mong. (from where C. pygmaea var. ouratensis Kom. was described) are morphologically transitional from C. stenophylla to C. leucophloea. Several populations from Alash. Gobi, Ordos and Khesi are characterized by very tall plants, up to 1 m, somewhat lighter-coloured bark and very acute calyx teeth. In "Opredelitel' sosudistykh rastenii Morigolii" [Key to Vascular Plants of Mongolia], by V.I. Grubov, this species has been cited by Sanczir for Hangay. I have placed Hangay specimens partly under C. pygmaea and partly under C. leucophloea. See also note under C. leucophloea.

38. C. tangutica Maxim, ex Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2 (1908) 286; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 636; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 343; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. (1972) 409; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 116. —Ic.: Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2, tab. 12, Described from Qinghai (Nanshan). Type in Leningrad. In coniferous, more rarely deciduous, forests, forest borders and scrubs. IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (lower mountain belt south of Tetung [Datunkhe] river, May 16 [28] 1873—Przew., typus!; camp on Tetung river, Aug. 11, 1872; camp on Tetung river, Aug. 9, 1880—Przew.; Toul Ping, No. 385, July 7, 1925—Ching [US]; Lientschon ad fl. Tatung-ho infer., 2000-2600 m, 2238, July 8-9; in via Min-SchemoWeitseba-Li-Tienschui, No. 2792, Aug. 24-29—1935, Fenzel [W]). General distribution: China (? North-West).

39. C. tibetica (Maxim.) Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 282, p. max. p., excl. pi. e Tibet bor.; Rehder in J. Arn. Arb. 9 (1928) 83; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 602; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 341; Petrov, Pustyni Tsentr. Azii [Deserts of Cen. Asia] 1 (1966) 181; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 410; Grub, in Bot. zh. 59, 2 (1974) 280; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 170; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Vegetation of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 279; idem in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 117; idem in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 155; Gorbunova in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 21 (1984) 88. —C. tragacanthoides var. tibeticaMaxim. in Schneid. 111. Handb. Laubholzk. 2 (1907) 100, nom. nud. —Ic.: Acta Horti Petrop. 29,2 tab. 10. Described from Qinghai (Amdo). Lectotype in Leningrad. In sandy and rubbly desert steppes, saltwort deserts, inclined rocky and clayey trails and mountain slopes, sandy-pebbly ridges, lower to middle belt of mountains.

IA. Mongolia: East. Gobi (15 km west-nor.-west of Altan-Shire-Ul, June 21; "Agarutu somon, 5-6 km nor.-west of Tszadagaitu-khid [Solong-Khere], July 3— 1941, Yun.; Ekhenger-Chulu, about 35 km east of Using-Ula, June 26; 3 km nor. of Solong-Khere, Aug. 3—1971, Emel'yanov; 60 km south-south-east of Hubsugul, KhutagrUla hill, July 28, 1971—Isach. and Rachk.; 200 km south of Sain-Shand, on nor. macroslope of Khutag-Ul, 1100-1400 m, June 19,' 1980—Gub. [MO]), Alash. Gobi (Dyn'yuan'in oasis, March 31, 1908—Czet.; Nan-Ssu-Kou, No. 156—Ching [US, NY], Ordos (30 km south-east of Sanshingun, July 16; 30 km east of Shitsuishan' town, July 31—1957, Petr.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (on way to Chertynton temple, May 31, 1873—Przew.; Itel'-Gol river, April 13, 1885—Pot.; Gunkhe, 4 km east of Sadtszyui settlement, Aug. 6, 1959—Petr.), Amdo (Huang He river upper course, 2300 m, April 2 [14], 1880— Przew., lectotypus!; along Lonzhu river, near village Rtygri, May 8, 1885—Pot.; "Jupar Range: Yellow River, 3200 m, Rock"—Rehder, I.e.). General distribution: China (North-West). Note. P.Ya. Napalkov collected a specimen with very short flowers (less than 1/2 of normal size) from Gansu province. This probably is an altogether new species but material is extremely scant. Fl. Xizang. (I.e.) recalls reports from southern macroslope of Himalayas in South. Tibet (Dintsza, Dinzhi) that falls outside Cen. Asian territory. It is not quite clear whether or not these plants actually belong to C. tibetica in the light of vast interruption in their distribution ranges.

40. C. tragacanthoides (Pall.) Poir. in Lam. Encycl. Meth. Bot., Suppl. 2 (1811) 90; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 571, p.p., quoad a. pallasiana Fisch. et Mey. and y. leucophylla Fisch. et Mey.; Kom. in Acta Horti Petrop. 29, 2 (1908) 271, p.p., quoad pi. e Zaisan; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1623, p.p., quoad var. pallasiana Fisch. et Mey.; Pojark. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 354; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 81; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 60; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 60. —C. holoeuca Bge. ex Kom. l.c. 275; Kryl. l.c. 1624; Pojark. I.e. 353; idem in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 3 (1966) 268; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 80; Sanczir in Issl. fl. i rast. MNR [Study of Flora and Vegetation of Mongolian People's Republic] 1 (1979) 279; ibid, in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 115; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 59. —Robinia tragacanthoides Pall, in Nova Acta Ac. Sci. Petrop. 10 (1797) 371. —Ic.: Nova Acta Ac. Sci. Petrop. 10, tab. 7. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Zaisan lake). Type in London (BM), isotype in Leningrad (?). On rocky and clayey slopes, sandstone outcrops, foot-hills and plain, steppes and hummocky sand. IIA. Junggar: Jung. Gobi (nor.: south of Barbagai, Sept. 8, 1956—Ching), Zaisan (valley of Ch. Irtysh, Uzun-Bulak river in Koksun mountain range, June 5, 1903—Gr. Grzh.; Ch. Irtysh, left bank of Dzhelkaidar area, June 8, 1914—Schischk.; "ZimunaiBurchum"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Fore Balkh. (Zaisan basin); West. Sib. (Altay). Note. Analysis of type specimens has convinced me that C. tragacanthoides and C. hololeuca are conspecific. Two varieties are known: var. tragacanthoides with leaflets having appressed pubescence and subglabrous petiole and var. leucophylla Fisch. et Mey. with leaflets and petiole having villous pubescence.

41. C. versicolor Benth. in Royle, 111. Bot. Himal. 1 (1835) 198; Henderson and Hume, Lahore to Yarkand (1873) 316; Hedin, S. Tibet, 6,3 (1922) 58; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 331; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 407; Vassilcz. in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 13 (1976) 193; Ali in Fl. W. Pakist. 100 (1977) 100; Enum. pi. Nepal. 2 (1979) 111; Sanczir in Tr. Inst. bot. AN MNR, 4 (1980) 123; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 780. —C. pygmaea auct. non DC.; Baker in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. India, 2 (1876) 116; Hedin, l.c. 58. —Ic.: Royle, 111. Bot. Himal. 1 (1834) tab. 34, fig. 2. Described from West. Himalayas. Lectotype (salected by S. Ali) in Liverpool (LIV); isolectotypes in Leningrad and Kew (K). Along arid rocky slopes of mountains and floors of mountain valleys, 3500-4900 m alt.; forms sparse thickets. IIIB. Tibet: Chang Tang (W. Tibet, camp 134, 4587 m, Nov. 23, 1901—Hedin; Raskem from Shakhidully to Kashgar plains, 1898—Nov.; "Gaitsze, Getszi"—Fl. xizang. I.e.), South (Khambajong, July 15, 1903—Younghusband; S.W. Tibet, between camp 194, Gyangchu-kamar, 4661 m, and camp 195, Charok, 4650 m, Upper Tsangpo valley, July 6, 1907—Hedin; Ali: "Pulan"'—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: Fore Asia (Afghanistan), Himalayas (west., Kashmir).

12. Gueldenstaedtia Fisch. in Mem. Soc. natur. Moscou, 6 (1823) 171; Ali in Candollea, 18 (1962) 137-159. — Amblytropis Kitag. in Rep. first sci. exped. Manch., sect. 4, 4 (1936) 87.

1.

+ 2. +

Leaves simple with orbicular-broadly-rhombic, orbicular or sub-reniform blade, 1-3.5 cm long, 1.4-4.5 cm broad (occasionally, leaves ternate with large central and 2 lateral underdeveloped leaflets) 2. G. monophylla Fisch. Leaves imparipinnate, with 5-9 pairs of lateral leaflets 2. Stipules connate for 1/2; leaflets obovate or broadly-obovate, densely pilose 1. G. himalaica Baker. Stipules free; leaflets elliptical, lanceolate, oblong, oblanceolate; initially pilose, later glabrescent 3. G. verna (Georgi) Boriss.

1. G. himalaica Baker in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. India, 1 (1876) 117; Ali in Candollea, 18 (1962) 156; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 795. —G. diversifolia Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St. -Petersb. 27 (1881) 462; Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14,1 (1933) 21. —G. uniflora Strachey ex Jacot in J.N. China Br. Asiat. Soc. 58 (1927) 113. —Amblytropis diversifolia (Maxim.) C.Y. Wu in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 371. —A. uniflora (Strachey ex Jacot) Kuang et H.P. Tsui in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 370. — Ic.: Fl. xizang. 2, 796, fig. 256. Described from East. Himalayas (Sikkim). Lectotype selected by S. Ali in Kew (K). Plate IX, fig. 4. On herbaceous and rocky slopes in alpine belt.

IIIA. Qinghai: Amdo (Guiduisha, June 21, 1890—Gr.-Grzh.; Radja and Yellow River gorges, No. 14123—Rock [A]). IIIB. Tibet: South. ("Lhasa"—Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: China (North-West, South-West), Himalayas (west., east., Kashmir).

2. G. monophylla Fisch. in Mem. Soc. natur. Moscou, 6 (1823) 171; Fisch. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 307; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 564; Sap. Mong. Altai [Mongolian Altay] (1911) 363; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1627; Boriss. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 385; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 182; Ali in Candollea, 18 (1962) 142; Yakovlev in Bot. zhurn. 65, 1 (1980) 105; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 156; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 71. —Amblytropis monophylla (Fisch). C.Y. Wu in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 361. —Ic.: Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] Plate 82, fig. 379. Described from Altay (Korgon belok—flattened snow-covered Siberian mountain summit). Type in Leningrad. On arid rocky and rubbly slopes, rocks, thin sand and solonetzic coastal pebble beds. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (mountains near Shar-Nur lake, vicinity of Kobdo town, Aug. 8, 1898—Klem.; steppe near Kobdo town, July 18, 1906—Sap.; Buyantu river valley, Aug. 8; same site, Aug. 28—1930, Bar.; 40 km nor. of Kobdo town, along road to Tsagan-Nur, Aug. 7, 1945—Yun.; Kobdo town, gasoline station, June 29, 1971— Grub., Ulzij. et al.; 74 km nor. of Kobdo, socle plain, Aug. 4, 1977—Karam., Sanczir et al.; nor. bank of Bayan-Nur lake, July 25; 60 km nor.-west of Kobdo, Khagiin-Khush hill, July 30—1979, Karam., Beket et al.; Ulan-Ergiin-Gola valley, granite Mu-UlanTolga knoll, Aug. 12, 1979—Grub., Muldashev, Dariima), East. Gobi (Ikh-Shara-Khid limestone massif, near Tenger-Nur lake, 100 km south-west of Khatan-Bulak somon, July 23, 1974—Rachk. and Volkova), Alash. Gobi (Ulzij. I.e.). General distribution: West Sib. (Altay), China (Altay).

3. G. verna (Georgi) Boriss. in Schedae Herb. fl. URSS, 12 (1953) 122; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 182; Ali in Candollea, 18 (1962) 144; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 182; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 156. —G. pauciflora (Pall.) Fisch. in Mem. Soc. natur. Moscou, 6 (1823) 173; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 564; B. Fedtsch. in Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., n.s. 34 (1927) 1439; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 427; Boriss. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 386. — G. multiflora Bge. Enum. pi. China bor. (1832) 18; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 92; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 164; Peter-Stib. l.c. 427; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 415. —G. stenophylla Bge. l.c. 18; Forbes and Hemsley, l.c. 164; Ali, l.c. 143; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 415; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 184; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 71. —Astragalus vernus Georgi in Bemerk. Reise Russ. Reich. 1 (1775) 226. —A. pauciflorus Pall. Sp. Astrag. (1801) 81. —Amblytropis multiflora (Bge.) Kitag. in Rep. first sci. exped. Manch., sect. 4, 4 (1936) 87; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 279; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 368. —A. pauciflora (Pall.) Kitag.

l.c. (1936) 87; Wang and Tang, l.c. 365. —A. stenophylla (Bge.) Kitag. l.c. (1936) 87; Wang and Tang. l.c. 367. —A. verna (Georgi) Kitag. in J. Jap. Bot. 41 (1966) 367; Peshkova, Stepn. fl. Baikal. Sib. [Steppe Flora of Baikal Siberia] (1972) 70. —Ic.: Fl. Intramong. 3, fig. 92. Described from East. Siberia (Baikal region). Type not preserved. On arid sandy, rubbly and rocky steppe slopes, more rarely in sparse pine stands. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Mongolia chinensis, 1831—[J. Kuznetsov]), East. Gobi ("Shilingol Ajmaq—administrative territorial unit in Mongolia—Ulantsab"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Alash. Gobi (Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Ordos (Fl. Intramong. I.e.). IB. Kashgar: East. ("Turfan"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Dzhamba river valley [Itel'-Gol], April 1; San'chuan', 200 . m, April 7; same site, April 8; Dzhamba river valley, April 13; same site, April 15; Shilisy river valley, April 16; Badzhu-Gol river valley, April 17; same site, April 18— 1885, Pot.). General distribution: West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Mong.Daur.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West, Central, East, South-West), Himalayas (Kashmir), Korean peninsula, Indo-Mal. Note. A highly polymorphic species that prompted several investigators to recognize some independent taxa. An examination of vast material, however, reveals impossibility of their strict separation in view of their overlapping characteristics. The reference of C.Y. Yang (l.c.) to the report of this species in Turfan is doubtful.

13. Alhagi Gagneb.

in Acta Helvet. 2 (1755) 159; Yakovlev in Bot. zh. 64, 12 (1979) 1794-1799.

1. A. maurorum Medic, in Vorles. Churpf. Phys. Ges. 2 (1787) 397; Henderson and Hume, Lahore to Yarkand (1873) 318; (?) Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 153; Yakovlev in Bot. zh. 64,12 (1979) 1798. —A. kirghisorum Schrenk in Fisch. et Mey. Enum. pi. nov. Schrenk. 1 (1841) 84; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 715; Simpson in J. Linn. Soc. London (Bot.) 41 (1912-13) 411; Hedin, S. Tibet. 6,3 (1922) 66; Shaparenko in Sov. bot. 3-4 (1933) 164; idem in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 369; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 596; ibid, 5 (1978) 545; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 448. —A. kirghisorum var. sparsifolium Shap. in Sov. bot. 3-4 (1933) 164. —A. camelorum Fisch. Cat. jard. Gorenki (1812) 72; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 17 (1911) 12; 19 (1913) 612; Schmid in Feddes repert. 31 (1932) 56. —A. sparsifolia (Keller et Shap.) Shap. in Fl. URSS, 13 (1948) 370; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 196; idem in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 544; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 422; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1963) 448; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171. —A. pseudoalhagi (M.B.) Fisch. l.c. 72; Desv. in J. Bot. Appl. (Paris) 1 (1813) 120; Shaparenko in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 368; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 462; Chen and Chou, Rast. pokrov r. Sulekhe [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River] (1957) 82; Ic.

1 Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 441; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 174. —Hedysarum alhagi L. Sp. pi. (1753) 745, excl. syn, —Ic.: Sov. Bot. 3-4 (1933) 166, fig. 6. Described from "Tartaria". Type in London (LINN). Plate II, fig. 4a, b. On solonetzic, clayey and sandy trails of and mountains, solonetzic banks of rivers and lakes, solonchaks, sandy-pebbly precipices of rather small rivers, occasionally on fallow land. 500-2800 m alt. IA. Mongolia: West. Gobi ("Eikhin-Gol"—Ulzij. I.e.), Alash. Gobi (Khora-Sukhai area, left bank of Edzin-Gol river, July 24, 1886—Pot.; Edzin-Gol, Borotsonchzhi area, May 21; Dzhargalante area, June 18—1909, Czet.; Khutsin-Gol valley, near Ontsin-Gol upper courses, Bukhan-Khyub, July 11, 1926—Glag.; Noyan-Bogdo somon, east, fringe of Khubdu area, 20-25 km west of Obotu-Khural, Aug. 28, 1943—Yun.; 15 km nor.-east of Tszint town, July 17; 37 km nor.-east of Tszint town, July 23—1958, Petr.), Khesi (near Gan'chzhou town, Aug. 8; Kou-Toi-Syan', Aug. 10; nor. of Sai-Dao-Kho, about 40° N. lat. and 98° E. long., Au£ 23. —1875, Pias.; between Shakhe village and Fui-Tin town, June 5; near Gaotai town, June 25—1886, Pot.; Satszau-Yuan'tszy area, Dan'-khe river, June 26, 1895—Rob.; " He-Tsiuan, 1500 m, desert sables, terres salees Kan-sou, June 27, 1908—Vaillant"—Danguy, 1911, I.e.; 13 km west of Chzhan'e town, Kheikhe river terrace, Aug. 13; 12 km south-west of An'si town, sand at site of buried Tutaochin fortress, July 25; 70 km nor.-west of Dunkhuan town, Sulekhe river valley, July 31—1958, Petr.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (am Wege zum Kum Aryk, auf hohen Schutthiigeln, Mitte June 1903—Merzb.; 4 km nor. of Shalik, Kurlya, No. 6839, July 20; 10 km from Karashar state farm, No. 6865, July 29; along road to Kucha from Bugur, No. 8114, Aug. 30; Aksu-Maralbashi, 62 km nor. of Yarkend river, No. 2774, Sept. 1; in Bachu [Maralbashi] district, No. 7405, Sept. 3; 60 km south-west of Inmeili, Shakh"yar district, No. 8783, Sept. 20; 50 km east of Kashgar, No. 7552, Sept. 29—1958, Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)); Kuerchu settlement 115 km west of Yan'ga town, Sept. 11, 1959—Petr.), West. (Yarkend-Dar'ya, June 13, 1889—Rob.; "Kashgar, 1928— Wingate", Schmid, I.e.; Kyzylsu river upper course, above Kashgar near Min-yul village, July 5, 1929—Pop.; in Kashgar region, No. 7545, Sept. 27, 1958; on ShacheYarkend road, No. 557, June 6, 1959—Lee and Chu), South. (Keriya oasis, vicinity of Shirpai village, June 21, 1885—Przew.), East. (Khami, May 28, 1877—Pot.; same site, June 13 and 23, 1879—Przew.; Turfan, Sept. 1879—A. Reg.; near Toksun town, Sept. 1, 1929—Pop.; Turfan, Tutougou, No. 5536, June 1; 6 km from Sampo in Turfan, No. 6602, June 5; "Kr. zvezd" state farm in Turfan, No. 5542, June 6; 23 km east of Toksun, No. 7205, June 7; in Pichan [Shan'shan'] district, No. 6726, June 23—1958, Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)), Takla-Makan (Cherchen oasis, 1350 m, Aug. 28, 1890—Rob.; on Khotan river bank, near Machzhoshan' village, No. 9653, May 22; 5 km nor. of Cherchen, No. 9528, June 14; south-west of Cherchen in Akbai region, No. 9543, June 18; in Shudan region, Cherchen district, No. 9554, June 21; in Tilimu-Andra region, Niya district, No. 9566, June 26—1959, Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)), LobNor ("Dunglik, south of Lopnor, 882 m, July 1, 1900"—Hedin, 1922). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Altay settlement, No. 3373, Sept. 22; same site, No. 3817, Sept. 30—1956, Ching), Jung. Ala Tau (Borotala river upper course, 500-670 m, Aug. 22, 1878—A. Reg.; Dzhair mountain range, Turangy-Bastau oasis, Tuzagny ravine, June 27, 1951—Mois.), Tien Shan (Kunges river upper course, Dec. 3, 1876—A. Reg.; pass between Davan-chin and Bain-kho, Sept. 7; Zwischen Tschartschi und Ueschma in der Steppe, June 3-5, 1908—Merzb.), Jung. Gobi (near Guchen, July 30, 1875—Pias.; Guchen, July 1876—Pevts.; Nom, June 20, 1877—Pot.; Khon'chyu area, Aug. 12;

2 between Santa-Khu and Dzhimuchi, Aug. 19—1898, Klem.; Iu [Nom] region, No. 2263, Sept. 29, 1956; 12 km south of Tien Shan-Laoba, No. 192, June 21, 1957—ShenTyan'; in Savan district, No. 3757, Oct. 4, 1956—Ching; in Savan district, Syaedi village, No. 1511, June 16; Savan district, 6 km south of Tien Shan-Laoba station, No. 987, June 21; vicinity of Paotai, No. 933, June 17; near Toto town, No. 4785, Aug. 31; along Utai-Iu road; No. 4150, Sept. 2—1957, Kuan; left bank of Manas, Paodai state farm, June 17, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; Ebi-Nur lake, 58 km east of Dzin'khe, Sept. 3, 1959—Petr.), Dzhark. (west. Kul'dzha, May 8; Piluchi near Kul'dzha, May 17; Ili river valley, south-west. Kul'dzha, May 29; Kul'dzha, sultan garden, June 24; Chimpanzi near Kul'dzha, June; Suidun, July—1877, A. Reg.; Ili river valley, July 10, 1877—Przew.; Ili river near Khorgos, 1886—Krasn.; "Koulgia, No, 859, July 4, 1895, Chaffanjon"—Danguy, 1913, I.e.), Balkh.-Alak. ("alluvial flats between Ala Kul and Ulu Nor, Dzungarian Gap, Price"—Simpson, I.e.). IIIC. Pamir (Ak-sarai village along Charlym river, Aug. 4, 1909—Divn.; Mia [Tksakrin] river, 2300-2800 m, July 16, 1941—Serp.) General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia, Fore Asia, China (North-West), (?) Himalayas (west., Kashmir). Note. Many varieties of this species are known, 2 of which are found in Cen. Asia: A. maurorum var. kirghisorum (Schrenk) Yakovl. and A. maurorum var. sparsifolium (Shap.) Yakovl. The former variety is more common and is characterized by comparatively small (up to 2 cm long) leaves scattered on stem. The second variety is reported predominantly in the western part of Cen. Asian territory; plants belonging to this variety have comparatively large leaves (more than 2 cm long) crowded mostly in the lower part of stem.

14. Glycyrrhiza L. Sp. pi. (1753) 742.

1. + 2. +

3. +

Flowers relatively large, 8-20 mm long; pods 1-4 cm long, oblong or linear, sometimes moniliform, erect, convoluted or falcate .... 2. Flowers small, 5-7 mm long; pods 5-7 mm long, 4-6 mm broad, broadly-elliptical, rugose-tuberculate when mature 4. G. squamulosa Franch. Pods more or less flattened laterally or inflated but not moniliform; stems, pedicels and petioles unarmed; rhizome and roots quite stout; stem erect 3. Pods more or less moniliform, falcate or convoluted; stems, . pedicels and petioles with short spines; rhizome and roots relatively slender; stems ascending, spreading or curved at base 1. G. aspera Pall. Pods distinctly flattened, not inflated, 2-4 cm long, glabrous or bristly; leaflets not crispate marginally; flowers 1-2 cm long.... 4. Pods inflated, 12-15 (22) mm long, glabrous, very rarely hirtellous; leaflets subcrispate marginally (when dry), somewhat dense; flowers 8-10 mm long 3. G. inflata Batal.

4. +

Flowers 14-20 mm long, aggregated in dense inflorescence; pods falcate, crispate, densely aggregated at end of shoots as though entwined into dense tubular head 5. G. uralensis Fisch. Flowers 10-13 (14) mm long, more or less interrupted in inflorescence; pods only faintly bent, not crispate 2. G. glabra L.

1. G. aspera Pall. Reise, 1 (1771) 499; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1769; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 557; ibid, 5 (1978) 500; Grig, and Vassilcz. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 234; Kruganova in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,11 (1955) 180; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 394; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 412; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinijang. 3 (1985) 67. —G. asperrima L. f. Suppl. (1781) 330; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 566, p.p. —G. zaissanica Serg. in Sist. zam. Gerb. Tomsk, univ. 12 (1933) 11; Grig, and Vassilicz. l.c. 235. —G. laxissima Vass. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 11 (1949) 120. —Ic.: Pall. Reise, 1, tab. 50, fig. 3; Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,11,181, fig. 4. Described from West. Kazakhstan ("Caspian zone steppe:). Type in London (BM). In steppes and semi-deserts, terraces above meadows, sometimes in saltwort desert, clayey and sandy river floodplains, tugais, abandoned fields. IB. Kashgar: East. ("Hami, Mesny, herb. Hance, No. 22197"—Forbes and Hemsley, I.e.; Khami, May 29; Adak area, June 17—1977, Pot.; Turfan, Sept. 22, 1879—A. Reg.; vicinity of Pichan, toward north, No. 5434, May 23; Turfan, Putougou, No. 5529, June 1—1958, Lee and Chu). IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (pass between Tien Shan and Bogdo-Ol near village and lake Saepu, Sept. 5, 1929—Pop.; between Shikhetsza and Sin'chen town, No. 675, June 7, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Gobi (Koltum, 450 m, May 3, 1879—A. Reg.; Manas river valley, Shikhetsza village, No. 3908, Oct. 12, 1956—Ching; Khoduk river valley, on road to Khobuk, 5-6 km west-nor.-west of Kosh-Tologoi, June 22, 1957—Yun. and I.f. Yuan'; Savan district, Ulan-Usu, No. 325, July 3, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; Manas river valley, Sishavo village, No. 1637, July 7; vicinity of Shikhetsza, No. 700, July 6—1957, Kuan), Dzhark. (Kul'dzha region, 1876—Golike; Togustarau near Kul'dzha, May 5; Chimpanzi west of Kul'dzha, May 8; Khoyur-Sumun, south of Kul'dzha, May 27— 1877, A. Reg.), Balkh.-Alak (36 km west of Emel' [Durbul'dzhin] town, Aug. 8; vicinity of Dachen [Chuguchak] town, Aug. 12—1957, Shen-Tyan'). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay). Note. Hao [in Bot. Jahrb., 68, 5 (1938) 612] cites Glycyrrhiza aff. asperrima for the vicinity of Kukunor lake: "Kokonor: an sandigen Stellen, No. 977". Unfortunately, I did not see this specimen but presume that the reference is to some other species, most probably G. inflata. The Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences has in its possession a sheet with note, "Mongolia, Iter ad Chobdo, Kalning"; on it were mounted G. glabra and G. aspera. It is difficult to identify the source of these 2 plants.

2. G. glabra L. Sp. pi. (1753) 742; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 168; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 550; idem, Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 497; Grig.

and Vassilcz. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 233; Kruganova in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 11 (1955) 168; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 438; Chen and Chou, Rast. pokrov r. Sulekhe [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River] (1957) 82; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 394; Grub, in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 544; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 412; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 282; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinijang. 3 (1985) 69. —G. glandulifera Waldst. et Kit. PI. rar. Hung. 1 (1802) 20; Henderson and Hume, Lahore to Yarkand (1873) 318; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai [West. China] 3 (1907) 484; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1767. —G. glandulifera a. parviflora Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 565. —Ic.: Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,11,169, fig. 2. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). On loessial mounds, tugais, chee grass thickets, along rivers and irrigation ditches, revines with groundwater closeby. Can survive weak soil salinity. IB. Kashgar Nor. (Uchturfan, May 10, 1908—Divn.; between Kashgar and Maralbashi near village Ordeklyk, Kizilsu floodplain, Aug. 1, 1929—Pop.; in Bachu [Maralbashi] district, No. 7517 and 7518, Sept. 14, 1958—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)), West, ("between Sanju and Jarkand city, along the Jarkand River"— Henderson and Hume,' I.e.; Jarkand-Darya, tributary of Pshak-Sanda, 1500 m, June 14, 1889—Rob.; 15 versts [1 verst = 1.067 km] from Kshui-ku settlement, Aug. 8, 1913—Knor.), East. ("Turfan, 300 m"—Gr.-Grzh. I.e.). IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (Ili river valley, in upper courses, Aug. 1876—Przew.; 6 km west of Ula-Usu, No. 316, July 3; Dzhagastai, 850 m, No. 1268, Aug. 31—1957, Shen-Tyan'; vicinity of Toto town, No. 4790, Aug. 31, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Gobi (between Dzhinkho and Borborogusun, April 29, 1879—A. Reg.; Savan-Chugoi road, 500-600 m, June 11, 1954—Mois.*; Savan district, between Shikhetsza and Datsyuan', No. 3771, Oct. 6, 1956—Ching; 21 km nor.-west of Paotai village, No. 130, June 17; 44 km south-east of Chipeitsza, Kuitun river bank, No. 208, June 24; 19 km east of Kuitun, No. 439, June 7—1957, Shen-Tyan'; 18-20 km east of St. Kuitun settlement, July 7, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; Ebi-Nur lake, 58 km east of Dzin'kho, Sept. 31, 1959—Petr.), Dzhark. (Khoyur-Sumun, May 26; nor.-west of Kul'dzha, May 30—1877, A. Reg.; Khorgos river, 1886—Krasn.; "Chapchal"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterranean, Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia. Note. The statements of Forbes and Hemsley (I.e.), with a reference to K.I. Maximowicz, about the occurrence of this species in North China are based on some misunderstanding. The reference is obviously to G. uralensis. The statements of Chen and Chou (l.c.) are also unreliable.

3. G. inflata Batal. in Acta Horti Petrop. 11 (1891) 484; M. Pop. in Tr. po prikl. bot. genet, sel. 26,3 (1931) 74; Kruganova in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,11 (1955) 175; Chen and Chou, Rast. pokrov r. Sulekhe [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River] (1957) 82; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 70. — G. paucifoliolata Hance in J. Bot. (London), 20 (1882) 259, syn. nov.; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 1 (1911) 12. —G. hediniana Hybrids G. glabra x G. uralensis are asterisked.

Harms in Hedin, S. Tibet, 6,3 (1922) 66. —G. eurycarpa P.C. Li in Acta bot. bor.-oc. sin. 2 (1984) 118. —Meristotropis pauciflora (Hance) Kruganova in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,11, (1955) 195. —G. korshinski auct. non Grig.: S.C. Lin in Acta, phytotax. Sin. 15,2 (1977) 47. —Ic.: Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,11,169, fig. 2. Described from Kashgar. Type in Leningrad. Plate III, fig. la, b; map 6. In clayey and sandy floodplains of rivers, banks of irrigation ditches, marshy steppes, solonchaks. IA. Mongolia: Alash. Gobi (Taleu-lyu, Aug. 5; between Chzhintasa and Taleu-lyu, July 5—1886, Pot.), Khesi (Satszau-Yaun'tszy area, Dankhe river, 1200 m, June 26, 1895—Rob.; 100 km west of Tszin't, July 19; 12 km south-west of An'si town, at site of Tubochin fort ruins, Sangun sand, July 25; 26 km nor. of An'si town, near Beituntsze village, near spring, July 26; 70 km nor.-west of Dun'khuan town, Sulekhe river valley, July 31—1958, Petr.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Karateke mountain range, south, slopes, 1500 m, June 9, 1889— Rob., typus!; Tarim river, Oct. 1890—Rob., paratypus!; lower Tarim, Tunatoghdi, Sarik, June 8, 1900—Hedin, typus G. hediniana Harms!; bei Maral-baschi und westwarts gegen Kaschgar, Oct. 1902; bei Kutschi und Ou-tatur, June 19-21—1903, Merzb.; "Qoum-Toura, prov. de Koutchar, May 1907—Vaillant"—Danguy, I.e.; between Kashgar and Maralbashi, near Ordeklyk village, Kyzylsu river floodplain, Aug. 1; near Kara-Yulgan village, east of Aksu town, Aug. 12; between Kucha and Kurl', near Ishme village, Aug. 21—1929, Pop.; Tarim river valley, 15 km east of Chechakra settlement, near Khotan-Darya trough in Yarkend, Sept. 23, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; Kurl' town vicinity, No. 5887, June 14; south-west of Kurl' town, No. 1834, July 17; between Kurl' town and Lun'-tai town, Aug. 28; in Bachu [Maralbashi] district, No. 7780, Sept. 2; in Inmali Buchura, No. 8717, Aug. 9; same site, No. 7519, Sept. 14; south of Shakh'yar town. No. 8751, Sept. 14—1958, Lee and Chu); nor.-east. part of Baisk basin, pass through badland on road to Kein from Kyzyl, Sept, 1, 1958; 178 km south-west of Aksu town, Tarim river floodplain, near bridge, Sept. 14, 1959— Petr.; Labulon lake, in Yuili [Chiglyk] region, No. 10118, Sept. 21, 1959—Lee and Chu), West. (6-8 km south of Upal oasis, or road to Tashkurgan, June 11, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; Shache town region, No. 555, June 5; on Shache-Yarkend road, No. 559, June 6—1959, Lee and Chu), South (nor. of Raskem mountain range, between Tupalyang-Davan pass and exit on to plain; Raskem from Shakhidula to Kashgar plain, 1898—Nov.; Chakar, June 9, 1890—Grombch.; Niya district, in Tillimu-Andra region, No. 9567, June 29, 1959—Lee and Chu), East. (Khami, June 16, 1877—Pot.; same site, May-June 1879—Przew.; Hami oder Kumul, 700 m, June 28, 1931— Reymond [P, W]; "Prov. Sonkiang [Turfan vicinity], No. 2589, July 9, 1931—Liou" [W]; Khami, No, 438, May 2, 1957—Kuan; 23 km east of Toksun, No. 7204, June 7; 100 km west of Khondo, in Pichan' [Shan'shan'], No. 6669, June 13; Algoi in Toksun, 650 m, No. 7293, June 16; 10 km west of Nankhu, in Pichan' No. 6709, June 17; 10 km nor.-east of Toksun, No. 7253, June 19; Pichan' town region, No. 6720, June 22; on bank of Bagrashkul' lake, vicinity of Yan'tsi town [Karashar], No. 6191, July 26; on Yan'tsi-Temyn'guan' road, No. 6884, July 29; same site, No. 6889, July 29—1958, Lee and Chu), typus G. eurycarpa P.C. Li!), Takla-Makan (Cherchen oasis, 1200 m, Aug. 4, 1890—Rob.; on Khotan road, vicinity of Khueikougou, No. 9617, May 12; 20 km nor.west of Cherchen, No. 9512, May 12; along Khotan river, No. 9621, May 14—1959, Lee and Chu).

IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan ("Ad lacum Ko-ko-nor, about 1881, No. 22033, Mensy"— Hance, I.e.). General distribution: endemic. Note. G. eurycarpa P.C. Li is perhaps, a hybrid of G. inflated and G. uralensis.

4. G. squamulosa Franch. in Nouv. arch. Mus. hist. nat. (Paris) ser. 2,5 (1883) 193; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 427; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 440; Kruganova in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,11 (1955) 188; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 435; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 240; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 142. —Astragalus glanduliferus Debeaux in Contribs Fl. Chinae, IV "Fl. Tiantsin" (1879) 16. —Ic.: Nouv. Arch. Mus.. hist. nat. (Paris) ser. 2, 5, tab. 11. Described from Inner Mongolia (East. Mong.). Type in Paris (P) isotype in Leningrad. In moist meadows and sandy banks of rivers. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Ourato, Sartchy, Champs le long du fleuve Jaune, No. 2902, July [fl.]—Sept. [fr.] 1866—David, typus!), East. Gobi ("Ulantsab"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Alash. Gobi ("Alashan Gobi"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Ordos ("Ordos"— Fl. Intramong. I.e.). . General distribution: China (Nor.). Note. Yang [C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 70] reports that this species grows all over Sinkiang province. This is perhaps due to some error of identification. The Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences does not have even a single specimen from this region.

5. G. uralensis Fisch. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 248; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 284; Hance in J. Bot. (London) 21 (1883) 297; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 92; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 169; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai 3 (1907) 484; Simpson in J. Linn. Soc. (London) Bot. 41 (1912-13) 411; Pavl. in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt. prir., Biol, 38,1-2 (1929) 89; Grig, in Izv. Glavn. bot. sada, AN SSSR, 29, 1-2 (1930) 93; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1768; Pob. in Tr. Mong. komiss. AN SSSR, 19 (1935) 70; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 554; ibid, 5 (1978) 498; Persson in Bot. notiser (1938) 291; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 284; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 637; Grig, and Vassilcz. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 236; Kruganova in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser 1,11 (1955) 176; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 194; idem in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 544; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 437; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 397; Chen and Chou, Rast. pokrov r. Sulekhe [Vegetational Cover of Sulekhe River] (1957) 82; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 413; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 434; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 119; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 238; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia], 6 (1981) 283; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 169; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong.

[Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 142; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 69. —Ic.: Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,11,177, fig. 3. Described, evidently, from Ural river. Type in Leningrad. On solonetzic sand, solonchaks, sandy steppes, solonetzic coastal meadows, sondoks [small sand collections in the terminal sections of large gorges], roadsides, fallow lands and clayey banks of rivers. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha (steppe between Mandal mountains and DzulaKhuduk, Aug. 15, 1897—Klem.; Kerulen upper courses, nor. slope of Bain-Erkhetu mountains, 1899—Pal.), East. Mong. (Inshan' region), Depr. Lakes, Val. Lakes (west of Orok-Nur lake, Sept. 2, 1886—Pot.; right bank of Tuin-Gol, July 9; vicinity of OrokNur lake, July 13—1893, Klem.; bank of Tuin-Gol river, Sept. 1, 1924—Pavl.; OrokNur lake basin, July 19, 1926—Kozlova; same site, Aug. 6, 1926—Tug.; BigakhinDzun-Kholoi area, 20 km nor.-west of Tugrik somon centre, Aug. 23, 1952— Davazame), Gobi-Alt, East. Gobi (Shabarakh Usu, 1080 m, 1925—Chaney; 75 km from Choiren on road to Sain-Usu, mountain slopes, Aug. 24, 1926—Lis.; 25 km south of Ude station, July 19, 1928—Tug.; Tsogiri-Ama, Aug. 17, 1928—Shastin; Ali'-Bain somon, 20-25 km south-east of Ulegei-khid, Sept. 22, 1940; 1 km nor.-east of KhatunBulak somon, July 4, 1941; basin of dried up Ulan-Nur lake, July 19, 1943—Yun.; Bailinmyao town, 1959—Ivan.; plateau south of Bulgan, July 9, 1970—Banzragch, Karam. et al.), West. Gobi (Bayan-Undur somon, Burkhantu-Bulak spring, on gorge and slopes around spring, Aug. 23, 1948—Grub.), Alash. Gobi, Ordos (near Tsaidamin-Nur lake, Aug. 12, 1871—Przew.; Baga-Chikyr salt lake, Sept. 25, 1884— Pot.; Ordos, 1884—Artselaer; 30 km nor.-west of Khanginchi town, Aug. 6, 1957— Petr.), Khesi. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (vor Utsch-Turfan, Gegan Ende, May, 1903—Merzb.; MuzartDarya river, near Yakka-Aryk village, Aug. 13, 1929—Pop.), West. ("Bostan-terek, about 2400 m, No, 21a, July 20, 1921"—Persson, I.e.; Kizilsu river upper course, above Kashgar, near Kshuiku village, July 4, 1929—Pop.; Yarkend-Darya river valley, 20 km south-east of Yarkend town along road to Guma, Sept. 25, 1958—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; near Atushi [Artush ?], No. 9777, June 22, 1959—Lee and Chu), East. (Khami, May 28, 1877—Pot.; 1 km nor. of Pichan [Shan'shan'] town, No. 5437, May 23; vicinity of Yan'tse town, July 25; on Yun'tse-Temyn'guan' road, No. 6885, July 29—1958, Lee and Chu); Tyan'-Myn'chuan gorge, between Karashar and Kurl', opposite KoncheDarya, Aug. 29, 1958*; Pichan intermontane depression, Chon-Karadzhal oasis, 1750 m, June 22, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan"). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (in Fuyun' [Koktogoi] town region, 1200 m, No. 1853, Aug. 13, 1956—Ching), Tarb. (Khobuksair, No. 10573, June 24, 1959—Lee and Chu), Jung. Ala Tau (Dzhair mountain range, Tuz-agny ravine, Turangy-Bastau oasis, Aug. 2, 1951—Mois.), Tien Shan (Shara-Baguchi, 1878—Fet.; Tsagan-Tyunge, 1500-1800 m, June 8; Algoi river upper course, Sept. 12—1879, A. Reg.; Tekes river, June 11, 1893— Rob.; between Sokh and Davanchin, Sept. 6, 1898—Klem.; 15 km west of Tekes town, Aug. 17; hills south of Sin'yuan' town, No. 3713, Aug. 22—1957, Kuan), Jung. Gobi (all regions), Dzhark. (vicinity of Kul'dzha town, 1875—Fet.; Ili river, west of Kul'dzha, May 6, 1877; Pilyuchi, near Kul'dzha, June 1877—A. Reg). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Itel'Gol river, July 1885—Pot.; Xining mountains, Huang He river, July 4, 1890—Gr.-Grzh.), Amdo (Gomi, 2670 m, May 21, 1880—Przew.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Fore Asia, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Hang., Mong.Daur., Fore Hing.), Ching (? Altay, Dunbei, North, North-West).

Note. East of 105° E. grows a distinct race of this species characterized by somewhat attenuated tip of lealflets with numerous dark-coloured glands on them, relatively large flowers (about 1.8 cm long on average) and calyx (1 cm long). The asterisked specimen is evidently a hybrid of G. uralensis and G. inflata. This species hybridizes similarly with G. glabra.

15. Eversmannia Bge. in Goebel, Reisen in die Steppen des siidl. Russland 2 (1838) 167.

1. E. subspinosa (Fisch.) B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 24 (1905) 173; Gorschk. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 258; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 417; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 286; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 175. —E. hedysariodes Bge. in Goebel, l.c. 167; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 567. —Hedysarum subspinosum Fisch. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 343. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 60, fig. 7. Described from West. Kazakhstan (Aralo-Casp.). Type in Leningrad. On clayey-rubbly slopes of low mountains, sandy and clayeysolonchak deserts. IIA. Junggar: Jung. Ala Tau ("Bodun"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Zaisan ("Kaba river, Zimunai"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh.; Europe (south-east), Fore Asia, Mid. Asia.

16. Hedysarum L. Sp. pi. (1753) 745.

1. + 2. + 3. + 4.

+

Small shrubs or sub-shrubs; keel rounded 2. Perennial, rarely annual herb; keel bent at right angle 5. Calyx campanulate with 5 more or less equal teeth, more rarely notched above; sometimes almost bilabiate, leaflets narrowlylanceolate, in 3-5 pairs 3. Calyx strongly bilabiate; leaflets 8-17 pairs, elliptical, obovate or suborbicular 9. H. krasnovii B. Fedtsch. Calyx longitudinally cleft above for 1 / 4 - 1 / 2 of tube length; leaflets elliptical, obovate or suborbicular 13. H. multijugum Maxim. Calyx not longitudinally cleft above; leaflets linear to obovate .... 4. Pod tomentose-pubescent, ovary pubescent; leaflets oblong-linear or narrowly-lanceolate, more rarely lanceolate, apex usually acuminate, 3-5 pairs, usually caducous 19. H. scoparium Fisch. et Mey. Pod glabrous or with appressed pubescence; ovary glabrous or pubescent; leaflets oblong, oblong-elliptical, ovate or obovate,

5. + 6. + 7. +

8. + 9.

+ 10. + 11. +

12. + 13.

apex usually rounded or obtuse, 4-10 pairs 4. H. fruticosum Pall. Plant acauline or with shortened ascending stems bearing 1 (2) internodes 6. Plants with well-developed stems bearing 3-4 or more internodes; more rarely internodes 1-2 but elongated 17. Calyx long: as long as corolla or slightly, not more than 1/3, shorter; calyx teeth invariably covered with patent hairs 7. Calyx relatively short, 2-3 (5) times shorter than corolla, teeth covered with appressed, more rarely patent, hairs 9. Leaflets 4-10 (15) mm long, 2-3 (5) mm broad, 2-5 pairs 8. Leaflets 15-25 (40) mm long, 8-13 (22) mm broad, 1-3 pairs; plants with dense silvery villous or appressed pubescence; corolla 13-15 (17) mm long, standard shorter than keel; pods bristly 6. H. iliense B. Fedtsch. Stipules brownish, lustrous, slightly pubescent or subglabrous; corolla 15-20 mm long 12. H. minjanense Rech. f. Stipules densely pubescent, albescent; corolla 10-15 mm long.... 17. H. poncinsii Franch. Leaflets ovate or orbicular-ovate, 12-25 mm long, 8-15 mm broad, invariably densely sericeous beneath; calyx 1/2 of corolla, its teeth twice longer than tube; corolla mostly pale-yellow 24. H. splendens Fisch. Leaflets smaller, usually not more than 15 mm long; if longer, not densly sericeous beneath; usually elliptical, obovate or oblong, more rarely oblong-ovate; corolla pink, violet-pink, reddish.... 10. Standard of opened-up-flowers 1/5-1/3 shorter than keel 11. Standard longer, equal to, or slightly shorter (by 1/10-1/8 of length) than keel 13. Calyx teeth 1.5-2 (2.5) times longer than tube; leaflets (4) 6 (8) pairs 12. Calyx teeth roughly as long as tube or shorter; leaflets 10-12 (16) pairs, (8) 10-15 mm long, 3-6 mm broad, rounded at apex, orbicular-acuminate or emarginate 25. H. tanguticum B. Fedtsch. Racemes dense; flowers (15) 17-19 mm long; leaflets oblonglanceolate or oblong-ovate; acuminate, more rarely roundedacuminate at apex 8. H. kirghisorum B. Fedtsch. Racemes lax; flowers about 22 mm long; leaflets elliptical, rounded or slightly emarginate at apex 23. H. speciosum (Hand.-Mazz.) Yakovl. Calyx teeth nearly as long as tube; plant glabrous or slightly pubescent; leaflets obovate or elliptical; flowers about 15 mm long, in lax 5-12 (15)-flowerd raceme 26. H. tuberosum B. Fedtsch.

+ 14.

Calyx teeth 1.5-3 times longer than tube 14. Leaflets pubescent only along margin, glabrous above and beneath; recemes lax, 5-10 (12)-flowered 23. H. speciosum (Hand.-Mazz.) Yakovl. + Leaflets pubescent all over blade beneath, glabrous or pubescent above 15. 15. Leaflets predominantly oblong-lanceolate, oblong-elliptical or oblong, apex generally acuminate; primary veins clearly visible beneath; wings of corolla 1/2, more rarely 2/3 as long as keel; pod segments generally covered with spinules, more rarely without spinules 10. H. krylovii Sumn. + Leaflets predominantly elliptical or orbicular-elliptical, more rarely oblong-elliptical, apex generally rounded-acuminate or rounded; veins not visible 16. 16. Wings 2 / 3 - 1 / 2 as long as keel; pods with short, more rarely long, spinules 16. H. petrovii Yakovl. + Wings vary in relative length, may be nearly as long as keel, 1 / 4 1/3, more rarely 1/2, shorter; pods without spinules, sometimes with protuberances 3. H. ferganense Korsh. 17 (5). Leaflets in 1-3 pairs, 15-25 (40) mm long, 8-13 (22) mm broad; shortstemmed plant densely sericeous 6. H. iliense B. Fedtsch. + Leaflets in (2) 3-11 (13) pairs 18. 18. Plant relatively short, 15-25 (35) cm tall, with ascending shoots and few, 1-2 (3), internodes 19. + Plant very tall, (25) 30-150 cm tall, usually with erect or only partially ascending shoots; internodes generally more than 3 25. 19. Corolla wings 2-2.5 times shorter than keel; fruits with spinules; leaflets in (5) 6-10 pairs, small, elliptical or oblong-obovate 2. H. brachypterum Bge. + Wings as long as or only 1/4-1/3 shorter than keel 20. 20. Calyx teeth nearly as long as or shorter than tube 21. + Calyx teeth 1.5-2 times longer than tube 23. 21. Standard of opened up flowers distinctly shorter than keel; calyx more or less densely pubescent; inflorescence relatively dense.... + 22. +

:

22.

Standard of opened-up flowers nearly as long as keel; calyx faintly pubescent; inflorescence lax; leaflets in (2) 3-4 pairs, obovate or elliptical 26. H. tuberosum B. Fedtsch. Flowers 2-2.4 cm long, leaflets (0.8) 1-1.5 cm long, 0.3-0.6 cm broad 25. H. tanguticum B. Fedtsch. Flowers 1.5-1.8 cm long, leaflets 0.4-0.8 (1) cm long, 0.2-0.4 cm broad 21. H. sikkimense Benth.

1 23.

Leaflets elliptical, broadly-elliptical or oblong, more or less rounded or slightly emarginate at apex 24. + Leaflets oblong-lanceolate or oblong-ovate, more rarely ovate, acuminate or sometimes rounded-acuminate at apex; flowers (15) 17-19 mm long, in fairly dense racemes; calyx densely pubescent 8. H. kirghisorum B. Fedtsch. 24. Leaflets with densely appressed pubescence at least beneath; stipules ovate or broadly-ovate, relatively short, 0.4-0.6 cm long... 5. H. gmelinii Ledeb. + Leaflets pubescent along margin; stipules oblong-lanceolate, long, 1-1.2 cm long 23. H. speciosum (Hand.-Mazz.) Yakovl. 25 (18). Gynophore in fruits 0.8-1 cm long; leaflets 8-10 pairs, 2-2.5 cm long, 6-8 mm broad, oblong-elliptical 11. H. longigynophorum Ni. + Gynophore short, usually not more than 0.5 cm long 26. 26. Corolla pink, lilac-pink or red 27. + Corolla pale-yellow or albescent 32. 27. Standard in opened-up flowers as long as or slightly shorter than keel 28. + Standard distinctly, nearly by 1/5-1/4, shorter than keel 30. 28. Calyx teeth equal to or slightly longer than tube 29. + Calyx teeth 2-3 (4) times shorter than tube; flowers 10-14 mm long; leaflets 5-9 pairs, oblong-ovate or oblong-elliptical, 15-30 (35) mm long, 4-10 (12) mm broad 1. H. alpinum L. 29. Annual plant; leaflets 15-20 mm long, 5-10 mm broad, narrowlyovate or elliptical; stipules deltoid-ovate, about 0.5 cm long 27. H. xizangense Ni. + Perennial plant; leaflets (14) 16-23 (27) mm long, (6) 7-11 (16) mm broad, elliptical, ovate, oblong-ovate; stipules concrescent; free only at tip, oblong, 15-20 mm long 15. H. neglectum Ledeb. 30. Calyx teeth 2-3 times longer than tube; flowers 10-17 mm long; leaflets lanceolate or oblong-elliptical, (8) 13-20 (25) mm long, (3) 4-8 (10) mm broad, 5-10 pairs 22. H. songoricum Bong. + Calyx teeth equal, slightly longer than or 1/2 of tube 31. 31. Leaflets 10-15 mm long, 5-8 mm broad, 17-23, oblong or ovateelliptical; calyx teeth equal to or slightly longer than tube 14. H. nagarzense Ni. + Leaflets 20-28 mm long, 9-12 mm broad, 11-19, lanceolate, oblong-elliptical, elliptical; calyx teeth nearly 1/2 of tube 7. H. inundatum Turcz. 32 (26). Leaflets elliptical, 12-17 (18) mm long, 7-9 (10) mm broad; calyx teeth shorter than tube 18. H. przewalskii Yakovl.

2 +

Leaflets ovate, orbicular-ovate, elliptical, oblong-elliptical, 18-30 mm long, 11-26 mm broad; calyx teeth usually as long as or longer than tube 20. H. semenovii Rgl. et Herd.

1. H. alpinum L. Sp. pi. (1753) 750; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 253; Hand.-Mazz. Symb. Sin. 7 (1933) 561; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 284; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 279; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 194; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 451; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 439; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 124; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 243; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 170; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 181; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 143. —H. sibiricum Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 707; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1775. —Ic.: Fl. Zabaik. 6, fig. 317. Described from, Siberia. Type in London (LINN). In moist coastal and forest meadows, willow groves, coastal pebble beds. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Mongolia chinensis, 1841—Kirilov; Kulun-Buir-Nursk plain, between Karymta and Buin-Gol, Aug. 31, 1899—Pot. and Sold.; Khuntu somon, 5 km west of Togo-Gol, Aug. 7, 1949—Yun.; south of Salkhit mountains, Dege river floodplain, Aug. 24, '1963—Dashnyam). General distribution: Arct., Europe, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong., "China (Altay, Dunbei). Note. C.Y. Yang (l.c.) reports this species from Kanas lake area of nor.-west. Altay but I did not find specimens from this area.

2 H. brachypterum Bge. Enum. pi. China bor. (1832) 18, preprint; Franch. pi. David. (1884) 93; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 169; Hand.-Mazz. Symb. Sin. 7 (1933) 561; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 449; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 438; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 246; p.p. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. fig. 440. Described from North China, Isotype in Leningrad, Plate VIII, fig. 1. In short-grass meadows, sandstone outcrops, sandy-rocky sections of slopes or foothills and lower mountain belt. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (without mention of site of collection, 1841—Kirilov; "Oulachan, No. 2631, June 1866, David"—Franch, I.e.; Ourato, June 1866—David; Muni-Ula mountains, June 30, 1871—Przew.; Boro-Gol, May 31, 1898—Zab.), East. Gobi (Shara Murun, 1925—Chaney [GH]), Ordos (Baga-Edzin-Khoro area, Aug. 19, 1884—Pot.; vicinity of Ikochzhoumen, 70 km south of Khangin town, Aug. 5, 1957— Petr.). General distribution: ? Nor. Mong. (Hent.) China (North). Note. The report that this species is found in Nor. Mongolia is based on a specimen collected by Zabolotin in the vicinity of Urga (Ulan Bator). A labelling error while mounting the collection is possible and the specimen may have come from East. Mongolian territory. In Fl. Intramong. (3: 246), the species has been reported from Alashan but it was in fact H. petrovii.

3. H. ferganense Korsh. in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. ser. 8, 4, 4 (1896) 93; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 312; Fl. Kirgiz, 7 (1957) 410; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 433; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 309; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 184. —H. pumilum (Ledeb.) B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 309; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Mong. 3, 2 (1930) 818; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 309; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 170. —H. polymorphum var. pumilum Ledeb. fl. Alt. 3 (1831) 338; ej. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 701. —H. gmelini var. pumilum (Ledeb.) Schischk. ex Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1777. Described from Tien Shan (Fergana mountain range). Lectotype in Leningrad. Plate VI, fig. 4. On rocky, rubbly and melkozem slopes in lower, middle and upper mountain belts.

55

IA. Mongolia: Khobd. (Ulan-Daba pass, June 22, 1879—Pot.), Mong. Alt, Cen. Khalkha (Bayan-Khuduk in Darkhan-Ula mountains, Aug. 12, 1897—Klem.; vicinity of Kholt area, June 20, 1926—Gus.), Depr. Lakes (Dzun-Dzhargalant mountain range, Ulyastyn-Gola gorge, 1850-2800 m, June 28, 1971—Grub., Ulzij. et al.), Val. Lakes (bank of Tatsiin-Gol, 12 km beyond Tatsa urton [summer camp], July 19, 1893— Klem.), Gobi-Alt. IB. Kashgar: West. (Bostan-Terek, July 10, 1929—Pop.; nor. slopes of King-Tau mountain range near Koshkulak settlement, 40-50 km south-west of Upal oasis, 2700 m, May 10, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; along road to Koshkulak from Upal, No. 200, June 10, 1959—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)). IIA. Junggar: Tarb. (in Dachen region, No. 4528, Aug. 17, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Ala Tau (Toli region, No. 979, Aug. 5, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; same site, No. 2740, Aug. 8, 1957—Kuan; Ulastai region, No. 6329, Aug. 2, 1958—Lee and Chu), Tien Shan (Syrt von Karabulak und Karadshon, July 30, 1907; Kiukonik Tal nordliches, Mittellauf am Fluss, June 17-19, 1908, Merzb.; mountains south of Urumchi, No. 526, 1956—Ching; in Dzhagastai mine region, 1790 m, No. 657, Aug. 7, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; intermontane depression of B. Yuldus river, 4-5 km south-west of Bain-Bulak settlement, Aug. 10, 1958—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia (PamiroAlay), West. Sib. (Altay), ? East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hang., Mong.Daur.). Note. The taxonomy of this species is highly confusing and complicated. I have accepted the interpretation according to which acauline forms related to H. gmelini are grouped under H. ferganense. The latter is evidently a montane race of H. gmelini and at times is difficult to distinguish. Some authors [Kovalevskaya in Opred. rast Sr. Azii—Key to Plants of Mid. Asia— 6 (1981) 309] differentiate H. pumilum and H. ferganense mostly on the basis of differences in wing length which is "equal to 1/2 or nearly 2 / 3 of keel length" in H. ferganense, while it is " 3 / 4 of keel length or barely more than 3/4 of its length" in H. pumilum. An analysis of type specimens and vast material from different parts of the distribution range showed that these differences are weakly sustained. In all parts of the distribution range, specimens with relative wing length varying from 1/2 to 5/6 of keel length are found, although it must be conceded that specimens with very long wing predominate among Mongolian plants and those with very short wing among

Mid. Asian plants. In other words, these are 2 weakly isolated races with overlapping and indistinct boundaries. It may similarly be pointed out that within the investigated bulk of H. ferganense, considerable variations are observed in flower size, intensity of corolla colouration, characteristics of pubescence which may be appressed or patent, etc. Notwithstanding these variations, the species is evidently indivisible. On this count, the independent status of several Mid. Asian acauline species classified on the basis of differences of above characteristics stands questionable. These have, however, not been cited from Cen. Asian territory and this frees the author of responsibility to make a final decision.

4. H. fruticosum Pall. Reise, 3 (1976) 752; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 704; Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 27 (1881) 463; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 209; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 285; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 266; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 195; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 122; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 248; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 170; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 143. —H. fruticosum subsp. mongolicum (Turcz.) B. Fedtsch. l.c. (1902) 211; Pavl. in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt. prir., Biol. 38 (1929) 97. —H. fruiticosum subsp. lignosum (Trautv.) B. Fedtsch. l.c. (1902) 211. —H. fruticosum subsp. sibiricum (Basin.) B. Fedtsclv l.c. (1902) 211. —H. fruticosum subsp. laeve (Maxim.) B. Fedtsch. l.c. (1902) 212. —H. fruticosum var. lignosum (Trautv.) Kitag. l.c. 285; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 250. —H. fruticosum var. laeve (Maxim.) H.C. Fu in Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 250. —H. fruticosum var. mongolicum (Turcz.) Kitag. l.c. 285; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 248. —H. fruticosum var. hybridum H.C. Fu in FL Intramong. 3 (1977) 290. —H. mongolicum Turcz. in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou, 15 (1842) 781; Maxim. I.e. 464; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 447; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 195; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 437; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 144. —H. mongolicum var. lignosum (Trautv.) Kitag. Neo-Lin. FL Mansh. (1979) 402. —H. lignosum Trautv. in Acta Horti Petrop. 1 (1872) 176; Maxim, l.c. 465; Wang and Tang, l.c. 446; Grub. l.c. 195. —H. laeve Maxim, l.c. 464. —Ic.: Basiner, Monogr. Hedysar. tab. 1. Described from East. Sib. (Transbaikal). Type in London (BM). Map 1. In Sandy steppes, drifting and poorly fixed sand and dunes, solonetzic river banks, sandy pine forests, lacustrine clayey terraces. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha (between Barokhchin area and Sudzh river, June 24, 1895—Klem.; between Urga and Kerulen, on right bank of Kerulen river, opposite Mono-Ul mountains, 1899—Pal.; watershed between Ara-Dzhirgalante and UburDzhirgalante, Aug. 12, 1925—Rrasch. and Zam.), East. Mong, Depr. Lakes, Val. Lakes, East. Gobi, Alash. Gobi (up to Tostu well, Aug. 22, 1880—Przew.; north of Narin-Gol river, Sept. 10, 1884—Pot.; 20 km west of Chzhunvei town, July 1; Chzhunvei, nursery, July 2—1957, Petr.; vicinity of Chzhunvei town, July 9, 1957— Kabanov; Ikh-Ula limestone massif, 180 km south of Bayan-Dalai somon and 90 km east-south-east of Qaidam-Bulak spring, July 6, 1974—Rachk. and Volkova); Ordos (Kuzupchi sand, Aug. 29. 1871—Przew., typus H. laeveV, Alekaichilohan, 1400 m,

Aug. 14, 1933—Pai [A]; 45 km nor.-west of Khangin town, Yan'khaitsza lake bank, Aug. 6; Kuzupchi sand, Aug. 10; 20 km west of Dzhasak town, Aug. 16—1957, Petr.). General distribution: West. Sib. (Tuva), East. Sib. (south), Nor. Mong. (Hang., Mong.-Daur., Fore Hing.), China (Dunbei, North). Note. Polymorphic species, which, however, is impossible satisfactorily split into independent taxa. Kitagawa (l.c.) recognizes some varieties of it that differ in pubescence of ovary and relative breadth of leaflets. These varieties are also found in Cen. Asia. A white-flowered form has recently been described [H. fruticosum f. albiflora H.C. Fu et Z.Y. Chu in Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 250].

5. H. gmelinii Ledeb. in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. ser. 5,5 (1815) 551; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 275; Hand.-Mazz. Symb. Sin. 7 (1933) 561; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1776; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 289; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 195; idem in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 544; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 447; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 432; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 438; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 296; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 170; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 180. —H. polymorphum Ledeb. Fl. alt. 3 (1831) 338, excl. var. pumilum-, Sap. Mong. Altai (1911) 365. —H. setigerum Turcz. ex Fisch. et Mey. in Index sem. Horti Petrop. 1 (1835) 29; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 286, incl. var. j3. Turcz.; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 313, p.p.; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 195; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 126; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 170. —H. dahuricum Turcz. ex B. Fedtsch. in Fl. URSS, 13 (1948) 290; Grub. Konsp. Fl. MNR (1955) 194; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 124; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 170. —Ic.: Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2, fig. 2606. Described from Siberia. Type in Leningrad. Plate VI, fig. 3. On steppes, rocky and rubbly slopes of steppes in foot-hills and lower belt of mountains, occasionally in marshy areas. I A. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Kulun-Buir-Nurskaya plain, Khaligakha area, June 23; between Lykse lake and Ulugui river, July 5; Ikhyr lake, July 6, 1889, Pot. and Sold.; Manchuria station, Aug. 22, 1902—Litw.; vicinity of Manchuria station, 1915— Nechaeva; plain east of Choibalsan, Aug. 24, 1956—Dashnyam; 50-55 km east of Erentsab, Aug. 19, 1949—Yun.; 35 km west of Erdene-Tsagan, July 2, 1971— Dashnyam, Isach. et al.). IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (left bank of Manas river, about 1500 m, May 29, 1954— Mois.; "Urumchi-Zimunai"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb.; West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans, Transbaikal), Nor. Mong. (Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur., Fore-Hing.), China (Dunbei, ? North). Note. Within the range of broad concepts adopted here, plants with fairly developed stem, although short, have been treated as H. gmelinii. In this respect, they differ from plants placed under acauline species H. ferganense (-H. pumilum). Intermediates between H. gmelinii and H. ferganense have been reported.

H. gmelinii (s.l.), in our view, comprises some poorly differentiated races. The eastern race inhabiting mostly East. Mongolia is known in the literature as H. dahuricum. It differs in relatively larger size of plants, oblong leaflets and ochroleucous flowers. It may be pointed out that plants with pink and red-lilac corolla are found in East. Mongolian territory itself. Sometimes, in western part of the distribution range, even 'typical' H. gmelinii bears ochroleucous corolla. References to differences in relative lengths of standard and keel are not stable. It has been assumed that H. setigerum Turcz. cited by us among synonyms is acauline. A study of type material has convinced me that this species does have short stems. Other characteristics are the extent of variation of H. gmelinii. This morphological race with short-spinules on fruit has no distinctly defined distribution range (recently reported in Hangay). The western "typical" race of H. gmelinii abundant in Altay and adjoining regions is mainly represented by small plants with fairly well developed stems and relatively small elliptical leaflets. Flowers of this race are also somewhat smaller than of eastern race and reddish-violet in colour.

6. H. illiense B. Fedtsch. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 11 (1949) 118; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 308, descr. ross.; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 439; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 307; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 183. Described from East. Kazakhstan. Type in Leningrad. On rocky, clayey and melkozem-rubbly slopes of foothills, sandypebbly shoals of rivers on plain. IIA. Junggar: Dzhark. ("Ili"—C.Y. Yang. I.e.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb. Note. Report possible in Balkhash-Alakul' basin.

7. H. inundatum Turcz. in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou, 11 (1838) No. 366; Hand.-Mazz. Symb. Sin 7 (1933) 565; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 270; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 195; idem in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 9 (1972) 284; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 457; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 170. —H. obscurum var. inundatum (Turcz.) B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 243. —H. obscurum var. connatum B. Fedtsch. l.c. 242; Pavl. in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt. prir., Biol. 38,1-2 (1929) 97; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Mong. 3, 2 (1930) 817. —H. connatum (B. Fedtsch.) B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 277; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 194. —Ic: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 458, fig. 450. Described from Transbaikal. Lectotype in Leningrad. In coastal scrubs, forest and subalpine meadows, rock talus on slopes of hills and creek valleys, in lower and middle mountain belts. IA. Mongolia: Khobd. (up to Kharkira river, Aug. 24, 1879—Pot.; up to KobdO river upper courses, spring and summer 1897—Demidova; in Ulan-Daba pass, July 22, 1899—Lad.; Turgen mountain range, Turgen-Gol valley 7 km beyond estuary, July 17, 1971—Grub., Ulzij. et al.), Mong. Alt (Taishiri-Ulu mountain range, July 15, 1877—Pot.; Vost. Sumdairyk river bank, July 30, 1908—Sap.; Khan-Taishiri mountain range, south, slope in Shine-Usu upper courses, nor. of Khalyun somon, 2380-2450 m,

June 18; Buyantu river basin, Dzhangyz-Agach river near crossing along road to Kudzhurtu, July 1; 2 km south of pass on road to Kudzhurtu, 2840 sajenes [1 sajene = 2.134 m] July 2—1971, Grub., Ulzij. et al.), Bepr. Lakes (Dzun-Dzhargalantu mountain range, south-west, slope of Ulistyn-Gol gorge, 1850-2800 m, June 28, 1971—Grub. Ulzij. et al.), Gobi-Alt. (Baga Bogdo, 2250-2700 m, 1925—Chaney; IkheBogdo mountain range, Narin-Khurimt Ama and Ketsu Ama waterdivide, June 28; same site, June 29—1945, Yun.; Ikhe-Bogdo mountain range, plateau-like peak, 3600 m, July 29, 1948—Grub.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Kran river, June 24, 1903—Gr.-Grzh.). General distribution: East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hent., Hang.), China (? Altay, North).

8. H. kirghisorum B. Fedtsch. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) (1949) 114; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 274, descr. ross.; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 401; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 424; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 293; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 182. —H. obscurum Var. tianschanicum Sumn. in Sist. zam. Gerb. Tomsk, univ. 4 (1931) 3. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 55, fig. 5. Described from Tien Shan. Type in Leningrad. Plate VII, fig. 3. On rubbly-melkozem slopes of upper mountain belt, subalpine and alpine meadows, 2800-3600 m alt. IIA. Junggar: Jung. Ala Tau (20 km south of Ven'tsyuan', 2810 m, No. 1474, Aug. 4, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Tien Shan (Koksai river, east of Sarytyur pass, 2400 m, June 22; Tekes river upper course, 3300 m, June 27—1893, Rob.; Passe zwischen Kinsu and Kurdai, July 3; hohes Plateau eines Berges im oberen Koksu Gebiet, 3400 m, July 8-10; Saksanteke Tal, July 20-30—1907; Oberes Gross Yuldus Tal as Wege zum Karagaitasch Pass, May 22-26—1908, Merzb.; Karagailik gorge—Uch-Turfan, June 18, 1908—Divn.; Nyuitsygen in Khotome, 3120 m, No. 7189, Aug. 10; Tsakhanur pass in Khotun-Sumbule, 3100 m, No, 6535, Aug. 15—1958, Lee and Chu); "Urumchi, Ili"— C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan.

9. H. krasnovii B. Fedtsch. in Bull. Herb. Boiss. 2 ser. 4 (1904) 916; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 267; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 400; Sultanova in Mat. fl. Kirgiz. (1973) 15; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 292. —H. multijugum auct. non Maxim.: Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 291; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 178. Described from Kashgar (Kok-Shaal mountain range). Type in Leningrad. Plate IV, fig. 3; map 1. On pebble beds, floors and fringes of gorges, clayey and rocky precipices, more rarely in wormwood-saltwort desert. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (along Bedel' river, 1886—Krasn., typus!; Uital river gorge, June 2 1889—Rob.; Uchturfan, Uital river near Karol, July 16, 1908—Divn.), West. (Kyzylsu river floodplain, Nagra-Galdi, July 2; Kyzyl-su river upper course, July 2; Kyzyl-su river upper course, near Shur-Bulak village, July 4; Sarykol mountain range, BostanTerek, July 10—1929, Pop.; " Jerzil, 2800 m, June 8, 1930"—Persson, I.e.; nor. slope of King-tau mountain range, 1 km before Kosh-Kulak settlement, June 10; 8 km east of Kensu mine, along road to Irkeshtam from Kashgar, June 17; 2 km east of Kensu mine,

along road to Kashgar, June 18—1959, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; 5-6 km east of Kensu, along road to Ulugchat, No. 9685, June 18, 1959; Bostan, 2500 m, No. 9846, July 9, 1959—Lee and Chu). IIIC. Pamir (Ak-Sarai village on Charlym river, Aug. 4, 1909—Divn.; in ArpalykDariya river gorge, 10 km from Kyzyl-Davan, 3000 m, July 6, 1941—Serp.). General distribution: endemic. Note. Notwithstanding the numerous reports, this species does not figure in the USSR flora.

10. H. krylovii Sumn. in Animadv. Syst. Herb. Univ. Tomsk, 4 (1931) 2; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 314; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 435; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 311; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 183. —H. linczevskyi Bajt. in Vestn. AN KazSSR, 3 (1956) 103; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 435; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 311. —H. aculeatum Golosk. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 18 (1957) 114; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 434; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 311; C.Y. Yang, I.e. 184. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 58, fig. 5. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Jung. Ala Tau). Type in Tomsk (TK), isotype in Leningrad. Plate VII, fig. 1. On arid rocky, rubbly, steppised slopes of lower and middle belts of mountains. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Altay"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Ala Tau (south, slope before Koketau pass, July 21, 1909—Lipsky; left bank of Urtak-sary valley, 10 km before bridge on river on road to Sairam lake from Borotal, Aug. 18; Shuvutin-Daba pass nor. of Sairam-Nur lake, along road to Borotal, Aug. 18—1957, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; 20 km east of Ven'tsyuan', No. 4667, Aug. 27, 1957—Kuan), Tien Shan (Khorgos river midcourse, 900. m, May—1878; Pilyuchi gorge, 900-1200 m, April 22; between Dzhirgalan and Pilyuchi, 1800 m, April 24; Tsagan-Tyunge, 1500-1800 m, June 8—1879, A. Reg.; Tekes river valley, 1886—Krasn.; along Urumchi-Ili road, No. 3002, Aug. 3; 40 km south of Dzin'kho, No. 4116, Sept. 2—1957, Kuan). General distirbution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan. Note. H. krylovii is actually an acauline form of H. songoricum. It differs from H. ferganense in very short wings and projecting veins on underside of leaflets as well as wing form. Intergrades are, however, known. There exist 3 varieties of H. krylovii differing mostly in the presence or absence of spines and bristles on pod segments and in wing size. These 3 varieties were formerly treated as independent species. Their distribution ranges and habitat coincide.

11. H. longigynophorum Ni in Acta phytotax. Sin. 18, 3 (1980) 373; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 885. Described from South. Tibet. Type in Beijing (PE). In alpine meadows in upper mountain belt. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Gongbogyanda [Gunbudzyanda], Minla Shan, alt. 4200 m, Oct. 7, 1952, No. 5543—Tsoong Pu-chiu, typus—non vidi).

12. H. minjanense Rech. f. in Dan. Biol. Skr. 9,3 (1958) 185; idem in Fl. Iran 157 (1984) 379. —H. cephalotes Franch. in Ann. Sci. Natur. (Paris) 6

ser. 15 (1883) 164, non Roxb. 1832; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 312; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 575, p.p.; ibid, 5 (1978) 525; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 1 (1948) 313; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 410; Ikonn. Opred. rast. Pamira [Key to Plants of Pamir] (1963) 175; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 307; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 184. — Ic.: Dan. Biol. Skr. 9, 3 tab. 222-223. Described from Pamir (Nuristan). Type in Paris (P). On rocky and melkozem slopes, alpine grasslands, pebble beds along river valleys, talus, moraine in high mountain areas. IIIB. Pamir. ("Tashkurgan"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: East. Pamir; Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay), Fore Asia.

13. H. multijugum Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 27 (1881) 464; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 169; Kanitz in Szechenyi, Wissensch. Ergebn. 2 (1898) 693; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 212; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai [West. China] 3 (1907) 483; Hedin, S. Tibet, 6, 3 (1922) 66; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68, 5 (1938) 612; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 637; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 445; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 436; Fl. Xizang. 2 (1985) 879; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 144. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 445, fig. 435. Described from Qinghai (Amdo). Lectotype in Leningrad. Plate IV, fig. 3; map 1. On pebble beds along rivers and arid precipitous river beds, arid sandy and rocky slopes, occasionally on wormwood-herbaceous steppes. IA. Mongolia: Alash. Gobi (Chun-wei, 1725-2125 m, June 1923—Ching [US]), Khesi. IB. Kashgar: West. (Bostan-Tograk river gorge, 2400-2700 m, June 11, 1890— Rob.). IC. Qaidam: plain (Ichegyn-Gol, Serik area, 3300 m, July 4 and 19; same site, 3000 m, June 17—1895, Rob.; "Mandarlik, 3437 m, medio July 1900"—Hedin, I.e.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (up to Yarlyn-Gol river, July 2, 1872—Przew.; between Pinfan-syan and Gou-lan'-syan' towns, July 13, 1875—Pias.; "Kulang-hsien, June 14; Youngtschang-hsien, July 12—1879", Kanitz, I.e.; on Tetung river, July 29, 1880— Przew.; Itel'-Gol river, June-Aug. 1885—Pot.; Humboldt mountain range, Kuku-usu area, 2850 m, June 7; same site, Ulan-Buran area, 3600 m, June 5; same site, Sharagol'dzhin river valley, Ulan-Nodun area, 3000 m, June 10—1894, Rob.; 60 km south-east of Chzhan'e town, Nanshan high foothills, 2200 m, July 12, 1958; 33 km west of Xining, 2450 m, Aug. 5, 1959—Petr.), Amdo (on Churmyn river, May 11; on Mudzhikkhe river, 2700-2850 m, June 30, lectotypus!; in Huang He river upper courses, 2100 m, June 9—1880, Przew.; Ba valley, 3000 m, June 1926—Rock; "Kokonor: siidlich vom Dung-ba, 3400 m, Aug. 19, 1930"—Hao, I.e.). IIIB. Tibet: Chang Tang (nor. slope of Russky mountain range, Karasai village, 3000 m, June 6, 1890—Rob.), Weitzan (Burkhan-Budda mountain range, Aug. 17; Nomokhun-Gol, 3600 m, Aug. 15—1884, Przew.; Bain-Gol gorge, 2400-3900 m, June 15; nor. slope of Burkhan-Budda mountain range, Khatu gorge, 3900 m, July 11—

1900, Lad.; Radja and Yellow River gorges: grassy northern banks of river near Radja, 3000 m, May 27, 1926—Rock.). General distribution: China (North-West). Note. At least 2 varieties are known: var. multijugum with calyx incised on top up to 1/2 of tube length and var. desertorum Yakovl. var. nov. Calyx ad 1/4 tubulae longitudine incisus—calyx incised for not more than 1/4 of tube length.

14. H. nagarzense Ni in Acta phytotax. Sin. 18,3 (1980) 372; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 883. Described from South. Tibet. Type in Beijing (PE). On alpine meadows in upper mountain belt. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Nagarze [Lankatsza], alt. 4500 m, Sept. 4, 1975, No. 7712, Quinghai-Xizang Comp. Exp., typus—non vidi). General distirbution: endemic.

15. H. neglectum Ledeb. Fl. alt. 3 (1831) 341; ej. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 705; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 273; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 400; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 422; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 12, 2 (1964) 3376; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 508; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 293; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 182. —H. obscurum var. neglectum (Ledeb.) Trautv. in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou, 33,2 (1860) 516; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1774. —H. austrosibiricum B. Fedtsch. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 11 (1949) 114; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 271, descr. ross.; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 423; Fl. Kirgiz., suppl. 1 (1967) 94; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 12 (1964) 3375. —H. obscurum auct. non L.: B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 231, p.p.; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 365. —Ic.: Ledeb. Ic. pi. fl. ross. 5, tab. 482; Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 55, fig. 2. Described from Altay (Riddersk). Type in Leningrad. Along meadow slopes, floodplains of rivers, birch-spruce and larch forests; in middle, rarely upper, mountain belts. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (upper course of Indertiin-Gol river, 4-5 km before summer camp in Bulgan somon, July 25, 1947—Yun.; upper course of Kobdo river, Dayan-Nur, nor. slope of Yamatyn-Ul, 2350-2500 m, July 9, 1971—Grub., Ulzij. et al.). IB. Kashgar: West. (Kentelek mountains, No. 911, Aug. 14, 1957—Kuan). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Qinhe [Chingil'], No. 911, Aug. 2; Qinhe region, 2600 m, No. 1075, Aug. 4; lower course of Khasyungou river, No. 2059, 2238, Aug. 18—1956, Ching; 25-30 km nor. of Koktogai, right bank of Kairta river, Kuidyn valley, July 15, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Tarb. (south, slope of Saur mountain range, Karagaity river valley, Bain-Tsagan creek valley, June 23, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Jung. Ala Tau (mountains in Toli area, No. 1023, Aug. 7, 1957—Kuan; Toli district, No. 1023, Aug. 16, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Tien Shan (Tsanma river camp, June 20, 1877—Przew.; Sairam lake, 2400-2700 m, June 20; Talki river gorge, July 22; Dzhagastai, Aug. 8— 1877; Khorgos river upper course, Aug. 1878; Nilki brook up to Kash river, 2100 m, June 8; up to Ili river, June 16; Khanakhai, south-west of Kul'dzha, 1500-2100 m, June 16; Karagol, 2700 m, June 16; Sharysu river, June 21; Borgata to Chapchagai,

1 1800-2100 m, June 6; Arystyn. 3000-3300 m, July 13; Irenkhabirga, Mongoto, 2700 sajen [1 sajene = 2.134m], Aug. 2—1879, A. Reg.; up to lake Sairam, July 18; same site, July 23; Bogdo hill, 1800-2100 m, July 24; Urten-Muzart pass, Aug. 2—1878, Fet.; along Muzart river, 1886—Krasn.; Tekes river upper course, June 25, 1893—Rob.; Nilki-Ulastai, 15 km nor., No. 3916, Aug. 29, 1957—Kuan; Nurat mountains in Kunges town, 2300 m, No. 6557, Aug. 7, 1958—Lee and Chu), Dzhark. (west of Kul'dzha, June 6, 1878—Fet.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia (PamiroAlay), West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs.). Note. The species varies in pubescence of fruits and length of calyx teeth as well as in length of inflorescence and size of plants. B.A. Jurtzev [Arkticheskaya flora SSSR— Arctic Flora of USSR—9 (1986) 157] regards H. austrosibiricum B. Fedtsch. as subspecies of H. hedysaroides (L.) Schinz and treated it as south. Siberian-Mid. Asian alpine race. He also regards south. Siberian race H. neglectum as an independent species. I have adopted the view of S.S. Kovalevskaya (Opred. rast. Sr. Azii—Key to Plants of Mid. Asia—loc. cit.) and merged H. austrosibiricum with H. neglectum. This view is more justified, at least on grounds that both these species have been described from Altay. Ulzijkhutag (l.c.) reports this species from Hentey and Hangay (Mongolia) as well but the Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of Academy of Sciences has no specimen of H. neglectum from these regions.

16. H. petrovii Yakovl. in Novit. Syst. PL Vase. 19 (1982) 116. — H. pumilum var. patulum B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 311, p.p., quoad pi. alaschanicae. —H. alaschanicum Y.Z. Zhao in Acta Sci. Natur, Univ. Intramong. 17, 2 (1986) 347. —H. pumilum auct. non B. Fedtsch.: Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 637. —H. brachypterum auct. non Bge.: Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 246, p.p., quoad pi. alaschanicae. —Ic.: Acta Sci. Natur. Univ. Intramong. 17, 2 (1986) 349, fig. 1 sub nom. H. alaschanicum. Described from Inner Mongolia (Alash. Gobi). Type in Leningrad. Plate V/ fig- 2. On rocky slopes of low mountains, more rarely on fixed sand. IA. Mongolia: Alash.Gobi (Alashan' mountain range, June 30; same site, July 9— 1873, Przew.; Alashan mountain range, Tsuburgan-Gol, April 27, 1908—Czet.; vicinity of Nins' town, June 28, 1909—Napalkov; Halahu-Kou, May 1923—Ching [GH]; south, rocky slopes of Kholan'shan' mountain range, 50 km from Inchuan, on highway to Bayan-Khoto, June 10, 1958—Petr., typus!), Khesi (nor. of Chagryn-Gol river, Aug. 18, 1880—Przew.; Loukhushan' mountain range, south, slope of upper and middle belts, July 17, 1908—Czet.). General distribution: China (North-West). Note. The species represents the acauline race of H. brachypterum. In general habit resembles H. ferganense.

17. H. poncinsii Franch. in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 2,7 (1896) 344; B. Fedtsch. in SSSR, 13 (1948) 314; Ikonn. Opred. rast. Pamira [Key to Plants of Pamir] (1963) 175; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 526; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 307; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3

2 (1985) 184. —H. pumilum auct. non B. Fedtsch.: B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 309; quoad syn. H. poncinsii et pi. e Pamiro-Alaj, p.p. — H. cephalotes auct. non Franch.: B. Fedtsch. l.c. 312, quoad subsp. pamiricum B. Fedtsch.; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 575, p.p. Described from Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay). Type in Paris (P). On rocky and melkozem slopes, talus in upper mountain belt. IIIB. Pamir ("Tashkurgan"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: East. Pamir; Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay).

18. H. przewalskii Yakovl. sp, nov. —H. semenovii var. alaschanicum B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 250. —H. viciodes auct. non Turcz.: H.C. Fu in Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 241; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong, [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 144, p.p. H. vicioidi Turcz. affinis est, sed a quo foliolis 6-8 (nec 8-9)-jugis ovatis vel oblongo-ovatis (nec oblongis) subtus appresse pubescentibus, dentibus calycis tubo brevioribus (nec longioribus) et corolla circa 15 (nec 10-12) mm longa differt. Typus: jugum Alaschan, May 23 (July 5) 1873, Przewalski (LE). Described from Alashan mountain range. Type in Leningrad. Plate IV, fig. 2. On rocky slopes and gorges in middle and upper mountain belts. IA. Mongolia: East Mong. ("Datsinshan"'—H.C. Fu, I.e.), Alash. Gobi (Alashan mountain range, June 23 (July 5) 1873—Przew., typus!; Yamata gorge, May 7; KhotoGol gorge, 1908—Czet.). General distribution: endemic. Note. The species is regarded as an endemic, but its occurrence is possible in North China. Without analysing the vast material, it is difficult to establish the course of its eastern boundary or the commencement of western boundary of the distribution range of closely related H. ussuriense I. Schischk. et Kom. It differs significantly from east. Siberian H. vitioides in very large flowers and small number of leaflets.

19. H. scoparium Fisch. et Mey. Enum. pi. nov. Schrenk. 1 (1841) 87; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 704; Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb . 27 (1881) 463; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop;. 19 (1902) 214; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai [West China] 3 (1907) 483; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 365; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1773; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 267; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 446; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 437; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 246; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 420; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 292; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 170; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi.' Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 178. —H. arbuscula Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Peteserb. 27 (1881) 465; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 213. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 13, Plate 15, fig. 3. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Zaisan basin). Type in Leningrad. Map 1.

On dune and hummocky sand, sandy-pebbly plains, gullies and dried-up beds of minor brooks, rubbly deserts. IA. Mongolia: West. Gobi (36 km nor. of An'si, July 27—1958, Petr.; south of Atas-Bogdo mountain range, 1500 m, Aug. 3, 1978—Gub.; Knoll range south of Engerin-Shand spring, Aug. 26, 1979—Grub., Darima et al),' Alash. Gobi (near SerikDolon lake, June 23, 1872; Tengeri sand, Aug. 28, 1880—Przew., typus H. arbusculal; same site, 1350 m, Sept. 23, 1901—Lad.; 15 km west of Bayan-Khoto town, July 5, 1957; 37 km nor.-west of Bayan-Khoto town, Yaburaiyan'chi settlement, south, vicinity of Badan-Tsillin sand, June 30; 15 km nor.-east of Tszin't town, vicinity of Sangunchin village, July 17; Tengeri sand, Nyuitszyantszin, July 25—1958, Petr.), Khesi (near Tszyayuiguan', Aug. 4, 1875—Pias.; Shi-dun', Sept. 10, 1890—Gr. Grzh.; 55 km west of Tszyutsyuan' town, Aug. 6; 60 km west of Tszyutsyuan' town; 35 km south-east of Gaotai town, submontane plane of Nanshan, July 14; July 24—1958, Petr.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (south, slope of Tien Shan in desert, Emchik area, sand, Sept. 14, 1895—Rob.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Qinhe"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Gobi (between Adak and Nom, June 19, 1877—Pot.; in Tu town [Nom] region, No. 2254, Sept. 29, 1957—ShenTyan'; 30 km east of Iu town, No. 4979, Sept. 29, 1957—Kuan), Zaisan (sand on right bank of Kara-Irtysh, near Kaba river estuary, Aug. 19, 1906—Sap.; Ch. Irtysh river on left bank west of Cherektas maintain, June 10, 1914—Schischk.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Gomi, 2400 m, May 31, 1880—Przew.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb. (Zaisan basin); China (North-West). Note. Specimen from Nor. Kashgar differs from others in short few-flowered inflorescences (1-2 cm, not 2.5-8 cm). Fruit of Khesi specimen (July 24, 1958—Petr.) is somewhat pubescent, totally devoid of reticulate-pitted surface. Two varieties can be distinguished: var. scoparium—found only in Zaisan basin and var. arbuscula (Maxim.) Yakovl. comb. nov. (H. arbuscula Maxim, l.c. 465) found all over distribution range except Zaisan basin.

20. H. semenovii Rgl. et Herd, in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou, 39,3 (1866) 39; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 247, p.p.; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 278; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 401; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 421; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 294; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 182. —H.flavum Rupr. in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.Petersb. 7 ser. 14,4 (1869) 44; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 421; Sultanova in Mat. po fl. Kirgiz. (1973) 43; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 294. —H. junatovii Yakovl. in Novit. Syst. pi. Vase. 19 (1982) 114. — H. sibiricum var. albiflora Krassn. in Spisok rast. Vost. Tyan'-Shanya [List of East. Tien Shan Plants] (1886) 47. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Jung. Ala Tau). Type in Leningrad. Plate V, fig. 3. On meadow slopes, pebbly river beds, talus, spruce forests, midbelt of hills. IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (Talki river gorge, Aug. 16, 1877; Mid-Khorgos, May 15; Sharysu river, 2100-2400 m, May 26; Khanakhai, 1500-2100 m, June 16; Ili river gorge, 1500-2100 m, June 16; up to Sairam lake, July 19; Bogdo mountain, 1800-2100 m, July 24, 1878; midcourse of Taldy river, May 25; Naryn-Gol brook near Tsagan-Usu,

June 10; Borborogussun, 2400 m, June 2; Nilki near Kash river, 2100 m, June 8; Tsagan-Tyunge, June 8; Borgaty, 1500-1800 m, July 5—1879, A. Reg.; Urtas-Aksu, June 17, 1878—Fet.; along Muzart river, 1886—Krasn.; vicinity of Shichan, 1850 m, No. 3545, May 3, 1956—Ching; in Datszymyao area, No. 459, July 23; on bank of Ulan-Usu river, No. 591, July 24—1957, Shen-Tyan'; nor. slope of Tien Shan, No. 1796, July 23; in lower course of Danu river, 2200 m, No, 2227, July 24—1957, Kuan; Manas river basin, Ulan-Usu river valley, 2-3 km before Dzhartas inflow, July 24—1957; right branch of Danu-Daban, near Oi-Terek, 2700-2800 m, Sept. 9—1958, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan. Note. Taxonomy of yellow-coloured Mid. Asian species of the genus is complex. According to S.S. Kovalevskaya [Opred. rast. Sr. Azii—Key to Plants of Mid. Asia— 6 (1981) 294], H. semenovii arid H. flavum should be differentiated on the basis -of differences in calyx teeth. I have made a special study of these differences and found that they fall within the normal range of intrapopulation variation. Further, the two "species" have similar distribution range. Specimen collected by A.M. Fetisov on western bank of Sairam lake differs from typical plants in calyx teeth which are longer than tube. B.A. Fedtschenko described this specimen as distinct variety var. longicalycinum B. Fedtsch. (l.c. 250). There is a specimen from West. Kashgar without flowers or fruits (25 km east of Irkeshtam settlement, Sulu-Sakal valley, Aug. 26, 1935—Olsuf'ev) possibly belonging to H. flavescens Rgl. et Schmalh. The latter species differs from very closely related H. semenovii mainly in the form of pod segments. They are orbicular or elliptical in H. semenovii but oblong-obovate in H. flavescens.

21. H. sikkimense Benth. ex Baker in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. India, 2 (1876) 145; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 456; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 884. —H. sikkimense var. megalanthum Ohashi et Tateishi in Fl. E. Himal. 3rd. Rep. (1975) 391. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. Fig. 449. Described from East Himalayas (Sikkim). Type in London(K). On mountain slopes. IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (Fl. xizang. Ic.). General distribution: Himalayas (east.). Note. H. tanguticum too perhaps should be placed in this species but sufficient material was not available to me for drawing reliable conclusion.

22. H. songoricum Bong, in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb., 6 ser. 4 (1841) 186; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 280; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1779; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 565; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 291; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 449; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 402, p.p.; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 428; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 296. —H. montanum (B. Fedtsch.) B. Fedtsch. in Fl. URSS, 13 (1948) 292; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 403; Fl. Kazakhst.

5 (1961) 427; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 514; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 297. —H. subglabrum (Kar. et Kir.) B. Fedtsch. in Fl. URSS, 13 (1948) 291; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 430; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 296. —H. tenuifolium (B. Fedtsch.) B. Fedtsch. in Fl. URSS, 13 (1948) 293. —H. issykkulensis E. Nikit. in Fl. Kirgiz. 9 (1960) 206. —H. polymorphum var. subglabrum Kar. et Kir. in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou. 15 (1842) 345. —H. songoricum var. montanum B. Fedtsch. l.c. (1902) 281. —H. songoricum var. tenuifolium B. Fedtsch. l.c. 282. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 57, fig. 4. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Zaisan lake). Type in Leningrad. Plate VI, fig. 2. On steppised montane slopes pebble, beds of rivers and sand banks of lakes, on clayey ridges from foothills to middle belt of mountains. IIA. Junggar: Tarb. ("Dachen"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Ala Tau ("Chzhaosu, Ven'tsyuan'"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tien Shan (between Kenderlik and Aksu, Sary-Bulak, Aug. 4, 1876—Pot.; Talki river gorge, July 16, 1877; Koksu river, 1200-1500 m, May 7; Khorgos river midcourse, 900 m, May—1878—A. Reg.; up to Sairam lake, July 19, 1878—Fet.; near Takes, 1886—Krasn.), Dzhark. (between Suidun and Ili, May 1878— A. reg.), Balkh-Alak. (on Toli-Emel' road [Durbul'dzhin], No. 2770, Aug. 9, 1957— Kuan). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay), West. Sib. (Altay). Note. Diverse intermediates with more or less similar distribution ranges are known between the extreme forms of the 4 species grouped here: H. songoricum, H. montanum, H. subglabrum and H. tenuifolium. H. songoricum is closely related to H. krylovii (si) but differs primarily in well-developed stems.

23. H. speciosum (Hand.-Mazz.) Yakovl. comb, et stat. nov. —H. tuberosum var. speciosum Hand.-Mazz. Symb. Sin. 7 (1933) 567; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 428; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 455. —H. pseudoastragalus acut. non Ulbr.: Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14 (1933) 22. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 455, fig. 448. Described from East. Tibet. Type in Vienna (W). Plate V, fig. 1. In high hills, 3400-4900 m. IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (Radja and Yellow River gorges: alpine meadows of mountains south of Radja; southern slopes of Yellow river, alt. 3900 m, June 1926; Amnyi Machen rage [west of Yellow River]: among gravel on slopes of high mountain east of Druch-nira in Hjachen valley, 4300-4450 m, July 1926—Rock, isotypus! [GH]). General distribution: China (? North-West, South-East).

24. H. splendens Fisch. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 340; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 699; B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 302; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 365; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1780; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 436; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key of Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 307; C.Y.

Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 183. —H. splendens var. unijugum Rgl. et Herd, in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou, 39, 2 (1866) 36. —Ic.: Ledeb. Ic. pi. fl. ross. 1, tab., 52. Described from West. Siberia (upper Irtysh basin). Type in Leningrad. Plates VI. fig. 1. On rocky slopes and precipices of river valleys. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Chingil'—Daban'shan-kou, No. 1605, Aug. 8, 1956— Ching), Jung. Gobi (nor.: right bank of Ch. Irtysh, beyond Kran river estuary, June 27, 1908—Sap.). General distribution: Fore Balkh. (Zaisan basin).

25. H. tanguticum B. Fedtsch. in Bot Centralbl. 84 (1900) 6; Hand.Mazz. Symb. sin. 7 (1933) 566; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 427. —H. tongolense Ulbr. in Bot. Jahrb., Beibl. 110 (1913) 19. — H. obscurum auct. non L.: Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14 (1933) 21. Described from Qinghai. Type in Leningrad. Plate VII, fig. 2. In alpine meadows, up to 4500 m. IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (alpine zone south of Tetung river, July 1872—Przew., typus!), Amdo (alpine region between Radja and Jupar range: alpine meadows of Dzomo la, alt. 4030 m, July 1926—Rock). IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (25 km south of Chokabu-Vrun area, 4200 m, July 10, 1900— Lad.; Radja and Yellow River gorges: alpine meadows of mountains south of Radja, 3900 m, June 1926—Rock). General distribution: China (North-West, South-West). Note. The species is very closely related to H. sikkimense and the two should probably be combined.

26. H. tuberosum B. Fedtsch. in Bot. Centralbl. 84 (1900) 9, 3; idem in Acta Horti Petrop. 19 (1902) 246; Hand.-Mazz. Symb. Sin. 7 (1933) 567, excl. var. speciosum; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 455, excl. var. speciosum. —Hedysarum sp.: Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14 (1933) 22. —Oxytropis sp.; Rehder and Kobuski, I.c. 21. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 455, fig. 447. Described from Qinghai. Type in Leningrad. Plate VIII, fig. 2. In alpine meadows on mountain slopes, sometimes among shrubs on banks and shoals of rivers in alpine belt.

IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (up to Yusun-Khatym river, 2700-3000 m, July 23; nor. slopes south of Tetung river, 3000-3600 m, Aug. 1—1880, Przew.), Amdo (alpine belt along Mudzhikkhe river, 3300 m, June 27; alpine belt of Dzhakhar-Dzhargyn mountains, June 22; up to Mudzhikkhe river, 2700 m, June 16—1880, Przew., lectotypus!; Jupar Range, grassy banks of upper Jupar stream, 3600 m, June 1926—. Rock [CH]). General distribution: China (North-West, South-West). Note. A specimen of Przewalsky is also preserved in the Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences, without exact date: "Kansu

orient, ad mid-May 1873". This specimen was most probably collected from Nanshan. Handel-Mazzetti (I.e.) cites specimens from Kansu ("Hummel, Hedin, No. 4151, 4252, 4398, 4473, 4859") for this species. Unfortunately, I did not study these specimens nor do I have more accurate information about the site of their collection. They may have been collected in Cen. Asian territory. A specimen from Cen. Kansu (Rock, No. 12675) is tentatively treated as H. tuberosum but could be a different species.

27. H. xizangense Ni in Acta phytotax. Sin. 18,3 (1980) 373; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 885. —Ic.: Fl. xizang. 2, fig. 295. Described from (?) South. Tibet. Type in Beijing (PE). On herbaceous hill slopes. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Nang Xian-Jiage [from Lansyan' to Tszyacha], alt. 3100 m, No. 772, July 25, 1975, Qianghai-Xizang Comp. Exp., typus—non vidi). General distribution: endemic. Note. The site of collection probably falls outside Cen. Asia or in Weitzan territory. H. sangilense Krasnob. et Timoch. has been collected repeatedly in Hangay and Fore Hubsugul in Mongolian People's Republic. Its occurrence is possible in Cen. Asian territory.

H. sangilense Krasnob. et Timoch. in Novit. Syst. PL Vase. (Leningrad) 12 (1975) 234. Described from South-East. Tuva (Sangilen upland). Type preserved in Novosibirsk. Plate VIII, fig. 3. 17. Stracheya Benth.

in J. Bot. (Hook.) 5 (1853) 306.

1. S. tibetica Benth. in J. Bot. (Hook.) 5 (1853) 307; Hemsley Fl. Tibet (1902) 174; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 153; Ohashi in J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, sect. 3,9,1-2 (1971) 82; Ali in Fl. W. Pakist. 100 (1977) 333; Li et Ni in Acta phytotax. Sin. 20 (1982) 20; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 888. —Ic.: FL xizang. 2, fig. 296. Described from Himalayas (Kumaon). Lectotype in London (K). Along pebble beds, small alpine bogs, fine-rubbly slopes of mountains, above 3500 m alt. IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (along By-chyu river, July 10, 1884—Przew.; Rhobomtso lake, I-chyu river sources, Aug. 5, 1900—Lad.), South (Gyantse, July-Sept. 1904—Walton; Kala, Aug. 8, 1936—Chapman [GH]; "Tibet, near Lhasa, 1913—Kawaguchi"— Ohashi, I.e.; "Shigatsze, Pulan', Dzhada"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: China (South-West), Himalayas. Note. Weitzan specimens differ in somewhat shorter calyx teeth. The report of this species is possible in Chang Tang. Li and Ni (l.c.) has a distribution map of this species.

18. Onobrychis Mill.

Gard. Diet. Abridg., ed 4 (1754) 2.

1.

+

Annual; stipules subulate; racemes few-flowered (5-15 flowers), corolla 5-7 mm long; fruit 10-15 (19) mm long, with teeth on upper margin joined by a fairly continuous membrane (more rarely, membrane sinuate—var. pectinata Sirj.) 1. O. pulchella Schrenk. Perennial; stipules ovate-deltoid; racemes many-flowered (not less than 15 flowers); corolla 8-12 mm long; fruit 4-6 (7) mm long, usually with short teeth on upper margin not joined by membrane 2. O. arenaria (Kit.) DC

1. O. pulchella Schrenk in Fisch. et Mey. Enum. pi. nov. Schrenk. 1 (1841) 87; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 713; Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 56 (1925) 54; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 583; ibid, 5 (1978) 533; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 328; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 418; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 443; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 314. —Ic.: Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 56 (1925) 20, tab. 1, fig. 10; tab. 3, fig. 1-4 tab. 9. Described from East. Kazakhstan. Type in Leningrad. On arid rubbly, rocky and sandy slopes of foot-hills and lower mountain belt. IIA. Junggar: Dzhark. (Pilyuchi, 1000-1350 m, July 1878—A. Reg.; along road between Suidun and Ertai, No. 1299, Sept. 1957—Shen-Tyan'; along Suidun-Utai road, No, 4135, Sept. 1, 1957—Kuan). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia.

2. O. arenaria (Kit.) DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 345; Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 56 (1925) 168; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1780; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 349; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 419; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 316. —O. tanaitica Spreng. Neue Entdeck. 2 (1821) 162; Grossh. l.c. 350; Polozhii in Sist. zam. Gerb. Tomsk, univ. [Taxonomic Notes of the Herbarium of Tomsk University] 81 (1957) 4; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 444; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 12, 2 (1964) 3378; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 185. —O. sibirica (Sirj.) Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 349; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 195; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171. —O.ferganica (Sirj.) Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 350; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 419; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 536. —O. sativa auct. non Lam.: Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 708. —O. viciaefolia auct. non Scop.: Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 460. —Hedysarum arenarium Kit. in Willd. Enum. pi. hort. Berol., Suppl. (1813), nom. nud.; Kit. in Schultes, Oster. Fl., ed. 2,11 (1814) 368, descr. —Onobrychis arenaria var. sibirica Sirj. l.c. 171. —O. arenaria var.

ferganica Sirj. l.c. 172. —O. tanaitica var. sibirica (Sirj.) Polozh. in Sist. zam. Gerb. Tomsk, univ. [Taxonomic Notes of the Herbarium of Tomsk University] 81 (1957, 4; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 12, 2 (1964) 3378. Described from Europe (Hungary). Type in Budapest (BP). On steppised rocky and herbaceous slopes, river floodplains, among scrubs in subalpine meadows. IIA. Junggar. Cis-Alt. (25-30 km nor. of Koktogoi, right bank of Kairta river, Kuidyn valley, July 15, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Tarb. (in Dachen town area [Chuguchak], No. 1604, 1622, Aug. 13, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Jung. Ala Tau (mountains in Toli district, No. 2615, Aug. 7, 1957—Kuan; in Toli region, No. 1396, Aug. 8, 1957— Shen-Tyan'), Tien Shan (Dzhagastai, 1300-2100 m, Aug. 7; Talki gorge, 1800-2600 m, Aug. 16, 1877; Khanakhai river, 1300 m, June 27; Chapchal pass, 1750-2100 m, June 28, 1878; Borgaty brook, nor. side of Kash river valley, 1800-2100 m, July 5, 1879; Sairam, Aug.; Dzhirgalan river, Aug. [collected by Ya. Aliakhun]; Taldy river, Aug. [collected by Ya. Aliakhun]—1880 A. Reg.; Kormekty cape, July 9; Talki gorge, July 10; Urtaksary river [Sairam], July 20; Sharabaguchi pass, Aug. —1878, Fet.; Tekes river, 1886—Krasn.; in Urumsch region, No. 180, July 14, 1956—Ching; 8 km south of Nyutsyuan'z, No. 685, July 19; south of Shichan', No. 822, July 23—1957, ShenTyan'). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Hang., Mong.-Daur.), China (Altay). Note. A specimen of this species collected in East. Gobi by Sanczir (July 20, 1970) is known. It was perhaps an alien.

19. Lotus L.

Sp. pi. (1753) 775.

1. + 2. +

Calyx tubular; blade of standard not less than 1/2 of claw; keel faintly curved. All leaflets similar 3. L. strictus Fisch. et Mey. Calyx campanulate; blade of standard longer than claw; keel curved at right angle. Lower pair of leaflets dissimilar from upper 3 pairs 2. Inflorescence 1-3-flowered; corolla 5-11 mm long, erubescent on drying. Leaflets fairly acute at apex 2. L. krylovii Schischk. et Serg. Inflorescence (3) 4-5-flowered; corolla (8) 10-15 mm long, not usually erubescent on drying. Leaflets subobtuse 1. L. corniculatus L.

1. L. corniculatus L. Sp. pi. (1753) 775; Franch. pi. David. 1 (1884) 81, p.p.; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 2 (1887) 155, p.p.; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 418, p.p.; Kuprian. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 291; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 215, pp.; FL Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 63; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid.

Asia] 6 (1981) 48; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 154; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 20; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 731. —L.frondosus (Freyn) Kuprian. in Fl. URSS 11 (1941) 295, p.p., quoad typo. —L. corniculatus subsp. frondosus Freyn in Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2,4 (1904) 44. —L. krylovii auct. non Schisch. et Serg.: Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 208, p.p.—Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 19, 2. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). On wet, weakly solonetzic meadow, along river banks. C.N. Yang (l.c.) reports this species from nor.-west. and south-west, regions of Sinkiang. Unfortunately, the Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences has no reliable specimen of this species from Cen. Asia. General distribution: Europe, Mediterr. Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay), ? West. Sib. (Altay), Nor. Mong. (Hent., Mong.-Daur. — escape), China (North-West, Central, South-West), Himalayas (west., ? east.), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. Polymorphic species, several races of it having been separated as independent taxa. In particular, the easternmost race is known as L. japonicus (Rgl.) K. Larsen.

2. L. krylovii Schischk. et Serg. in Animadv. Syst. Herb. Univ. Tomsk, 7 (1932) 5; Kryl. H. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1614; H. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 361. —L. corniculatus (var.) versicolor Bong, et Mey. Suppl. Fl. Alt. 2 (1841) 18; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 561. —L.frondosus (Freyn) Kuprian. in Fl. URSS, 11 (1941) 295, p.p. quoad pi.; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 180; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 172; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 64; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 154; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 22. —L. confusus Serg. in Animadv. Syst. Herb. Univ. Tomsk, 83 (1965) 12. —L. sergievskiae R. Kam. et Kovalevsk. in Consp. Fl. As. Mediae, 6 (1981) 48. — L. corniculatus auct. non L.: Franch. PL David. 1 (1884) 81, p.p.; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 2 (1887) 155, p.p. —L. tenuis auct. non Waldst. et Willd.: Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 215; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 63; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 156; C.Y. Yang, I.e. 22. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 6, 3, sub nom. L. frondosus. Described from West. Siberia (Altay). Type in Tomsk (TK). On fallow lands, solonetzes and wet solonetzic meadows, sandy floodplains of rivers, among plantations; plains to lower mountain belt. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (south, part of Munkh-Khairkhan mountain range, 30 km nor. of Bulgan settlement, 1450 m, Aug. 4, 1979—Gub.), East. Mong. (below Hekou town, right bank of Huang He river, Aug. 7, 1884—Pot.), Depr. Lakes: (Ulangom, June 2, 1879—Pot.; Teliin-Gol area, 3-5 km east of Ulangom, July 27, 1945—Yun.), East. Gobi ("Ulantsab"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), West. Gobi (DzakhoiDzaram gorge), Alash. Gobi (Chagan-Tokhoi and Tsaganburyuk, July 17, 1886—Pot.; Dyn'-yuan' in oasis, June 29, 1908—Czet.; Edzin-Gol river valley, Bukhan-Khub area,

1 June 12, 1926—Glag.), Ordos (Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Khesi (15 km south-east of Min'tsin' town, Gaotszyasavo village, July 3, 1958—Petr.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (nor. foot of Karateke mountain range, 1500 m, June 12; nor. foothill of Karateke, 2000 m, Sept. 5—1889, Rob.; vicinity of Surgun mountain, May 17, 1908—Divn.; between Maralbashi and Aksu, near Chadyr-Kul' settlement, Aug. 6, 1929—Pop.; in Bachu district [Maralbashi], No. 7755, Sept. 2 1959—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)), West. (Pshak-Sandy canal, 1500 m, June 13; Yarkend-Darya river, June 21—1889, Rob.; Sarykol mountain range, west of Kashgar, Bostan-Terek, July 11, 1929—Pop.), East, (south, vicinity of Khami oasis, Bugas village, Aug. 19, 1895— Rob.; in Turfan, No. 5504, June 1; 2 km south of Pichan [Shan'shan'] town, No. 6689, June 14; 2 km east of Ilakhu, 30 km west of Toksun, No. 7869, June 15; 2 km southwest of Karashar, Kaidukhe river delta, No. 6152, July 28—1958, Lee and Chu). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Qinhe [Chingil'], No. 1673, Aug. 11; Fuyun' town, No. 2088, Aug. 13—1956, Ching), Jung. Ala Tau (Kyr mountains in Dzhair mountain range, about 1000 m, July 8, 1953—Mois.), Tien Shan (Dzhagastai, Aug. 6, 1877; Sygashu, May 4, 1876—A. Reg.; 20 km south-west of Urumchi, No. 436, July 19; around Nan'khu lake in Tsitai district, No. 644, July 24—1956, Ching), Jung. Gobi (Urkho, left terrace of Dyam river, June 13, 1954—Mois. Adak village, July 17, 1877—Pot.; Nom village, Aug. 28, 1895—Rob.; on Manas river bank, No. 796, June 11; near Savan settlement, Mogukhu water reservoir, No. 1562, June 25—1957, Kuan), Zaisan (Kaba river, vicinity of Kaba village, June 16; between Kara area and village on Kaba river, June 16—1914, Schischk.; Urta-Ulasty river, nor. foothill of Saur mountain range, June 18, 1908—Sap.), Dzhark. (Ili river near Kul'dzha, May 26; same site, May 27; Kul'dzha, July 6; Suidun, July 18—1877, A. Reg.; on Ili-Chapchal road, No. 3066, Aug. 5, 1957—Kuan), Balkh.-Alak. (10 km west of Emel' town [Durbul'dzhin], No. 1469, Aug. 10, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; south of Dachen [Chuguchak], No. 2873, Aug. 11; between Emel' and Dachen, No. 2983, Aug. 15—1957, Kuan). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East Sib. (Sayans), China (North-West, SouthWest), Himalayas (west., Kashmir).

3. L. strictus Fisch. et Mey. in Index sem. Horti Bot. Petrop. 2 (1835) 32; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 560; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1612; Kupriyanova in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 289; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 62; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 20. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 6,1. Described from Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. On solonetzes and moist solonetzic meadows. IIA. Junggar: Zaisan ("Kaba"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb.; Balk.-Asia Minor, Caucasus, West. Sib. (Altay).

20. Vicia L.

Sp. pi. (1753) 734.

1. + 2. +

Leaves with 2 or more pairs of leaflets 2. Leaves with single pair of leaflets 15. V. unijuga A. Br. Flowers in racemes (sometimes quite short) of (1) 5-30 (40) 3. Flowers axillary, subsessile, 1-2 (3) 9. V. sativa L.

2 3. + 4. + 5. + 6. + 7. + 8. + 9. +

10. + 11. + 12.

Racemes many times shorter than leaves, axillary; flowers 2-7... 10. V. sepium L. Racemes as long as, longer or slightly shorter (not more than 1/2) than leaves 4. Rachis (at least in some leaves) terminating in unpaired leaflet.. 5. Rachis invariably terminates in branched or unbranched tendril, rarely in short cusp 6. Androphore split nearly straight; corolla variegated, standard reddish-violet; leaflets 2—4 (6) pairs 11. V. subvillosa (Ledeb.) Boiss. Androphore split obliquely; corolla uniformly lilac-coloured; leaflets 4-7 pairs V. semenovii (Rgl. et Herd.) B. Fedtsch. Flowers 5-7 mm long 7. Flowers 8-22 mm long 9.. Annual; leaflets linear-oblong or linear 8. Perennial; leaflets elliptical or ovate, 16-25 (30) mm long, 8-12 (15) mm broad 5. V. gigantea Bge. Racemes with 2-8 flowers, latter 3-4 (5) mm long; fruits with 2 (more rarely 1-3) seeds V. hirsuta (L.) Gray. Racemes with 1-2 flowers; flowers 5-6 mm long; fruits with 4 (rarely 3-5) seeds 13. V. tetrasperma (L.) Schreb. Corolla blue, violet, lilac, reddish-lilac or bright-raspberry red; leaflets not distant on rachis, leaf terminating in very short cusp, simple or branched tendril 10. Corolla cream-coloured or albescent with violet nerves; leaflets distant on rachis, often rigidulous, with sharply projecting veins; leaves terminating in simple short rigid tendril 3. V. costata Ledeb. Lateral primary veins usually 3-5 pairs, of unequal length, lower ones considerably longer than upper, turned upward immediately after emergence from midrib 11. Lateral veins nearly equal, usually 7-8 pairs, emerging from midrib parallel to each other and branch, fuse or turn upward only near leaflet margin 13. Valves of pod with remnants of spongy tissue inside; lower most lateral veins running subparallel to leaflet margins and reaching up to its apex 12. V. tenuifolia Roth. Values of pod without; spongy tissue; lowermost veins fused with margin or lost close to it not beyond midlength of leaflet 12. Corolla bright-raspberry red, turning brown on drying; style uniformly pubescent; pods rhombic, 17-20 mm long, 6-8 mm broad, 3—4-seeded 6. V. megalotropis Ledeb.

+

13. + 14. + 15. + 16. + 17. + 18. +

Corolla bright- or bluish-violet, its colour preserved on drying or turning white; style with rather sparse tuft of hairs at tip, laterally compressed; pods oblong or oblong-rhombic, 15-20 mm long, 4-6 (7) mm broad, 4-8-seeded 4. V. cracca L. Leaflets narrowly lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, 3-7 (10) cm long, 0.5-0.7 (1) cm broad, acuminate at apex V. venosa (Willd. ex Link) Maxim. Leaflets elliptical, narrowly-elliptical, narrowly-oblong, obovate, narrowly-obovate, narrowly-ovate, ovate, ovate-rhombic 14. Racemes of 2-4 (5) flowers; flowers large, 15-22 mm long 2. V. bungei Ohwi. Racemes of 10-30 flowers; flowers usually small, 8-18 (20) mm long 15. Leaflets ovate or ovate-rhombic, 2-5 (6) cm long. 0.9-2.5 (3.5) cm broad, short-acuminate at apex 8. V. pseudorobus Fisch. et Mey. Leaflets elliptical, narrowly-elliptical, narrowly-oblong, obovate, narrowly-obovate, oblanceolate, more rarely narrowly-ovate... 16. Flowers 8-11 (12) mm long 17. Flowers 12-18 (20).mm long ; 18. Lateral primary veins 9-12; leaflets predominantly elliptical, more rarely narrowly-ovate, with short-acuminate tip 14. V. tibetica Prain ex C.A.C. Fischer. Lateral primary veins 14-16; leaflets predominantly obovate, more rarely narrowly-ovate, but usually with emarginate apex... V. amurensis Oett. Leaflets linear-elliptical or narrowly-oblong, 9-25 mm long, 1.5-5 (6) mm broad; plants usually with many stems 7. V. multicaulis Ledeb. Leaflets elliptical, narrowly-ovate, more rarely narrowly-obovate or oblong-elliptical, 20-40 mm long, (6) 8-15 (20) mm broad; plants with 1-2 stems 1. V. amoena Fisch.

1. V. amoena Fisch. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 355; Bge. in Mem. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 2 (1835) 93; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 672; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 98; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 184; Kanitz in Szechenyi, Wissensch. Ergebn. 2 (1898) 694; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1788; Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14 (1933) 22; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68,5 (1938) 613; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 294; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 441; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 444; Gordeev and Jernakov in Acta pedol. sin. 2, 4 (1954) 276; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 196; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 620; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 461; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 482; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976)

136; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 264; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 172; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 763; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 153. —V. amoena var. oblongifolia Rgl. Tent. Fl. Ussur. (1861) 55; Kitag. l.c. 294; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 138; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 264. —V. amoena var. angusta Freyn in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. (1901) 27. —V. amoena var. sericea, Kitag. in Rep. Inst. Sci. Res. Manch. 4 (1940) 83; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.or. 5 (1976) 138. —V. amoena var. villosa Franch. et Sav. Enum. PL Jap. 1 (1875) 104, nom. nud.; Peter-Stib. I.e. 441. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 13, Plate 26, fig. 4. Described from Transbaikal. Type in Leningrad. Along moist sinkholes and ravines, coastal meadows, river banks, forb steppes, shrubs, on wooded slopes of mud cones, forest borders and base of wet rocks. IA. Mongolia: Mong.-Altr Cen. Khalkha (Mongol hill, west. Khairkhan, 1926— Zam.; Dalan-Dzadagad old road, Bayan-Ula hills, July 12, 1948—Grub.), East. Mong. (Dzhungor-Beili prince's point, Aug. 13, 1884—Pot.; Khalkhin-Gola valley 13 km south-east of Khamar-Daba, Aug. 11, 1949—Yun.; vicinity of Khailar town, July 4, (1951—S.H. Li et al. (1951); "Datsinshan"'—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Ordos (Baga-EdzhinKhoro, Aug. 18, 1884—Pot.; vicinity of Yuilin, arid steppe on flat peaks, Aug. 2 1957—Petr.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan ("Altin-gompa in ditione Siningfu, July 17, 1879, Szechenyi"—Kanitz, I.e.; " Kokonor, 2900-3300 m, No. 739, 839"—Hao, I.e.; "Hsi Mi Jai-Ching"—Walker, I.e.). General distribution: East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong, (Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West, East, South-West), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. Highly polymorphic species, showing considerable variation in breadth of leaflets and type of pubescence.

2. V. bungei Ohwi in J. Jap. Bot. 12 (1936) 330; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 294; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 441; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 613; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 480; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 141; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 760; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 153. —V. tridentata Bge. in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb., Sav. Etr. 2 (1832) 93, non Gaterau (1789); Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 98; Forbes and Hemsley,. Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 185; Kanitz in Szechenyi, Wissensch. Ergebn, 2 (1898) 694; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 614, fig. 589. Described from North China. Type in Leningrad. On grassy slopes of knolls and scrubs, sometimes as weed. IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan ("Kulang-hsien, June 14, 1879, Szechenyi"—Kanitz, Ic.; "Lien Ch'en, on a farm, Ching"—Walker, I.e.). General distribution: China (Dunbei, North, North-west), Korean peninsula.

3. V. costata Ledeb. Ic. pi. fl. ross. 2 (1830) 7; ej. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 677; Sap. Mong. Altai (1911) 365; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 8

(1913) 8; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Mong. 3, 2 (1930) 818; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1797; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 449; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 196; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 462; Stankevicz in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 13 (1976) 207; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 268; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 336; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 172; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 194; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 154. —V. sinkiangensis Kung in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 616, descr. sin. —Ic.: Ic. pi. fl. ross. 2, tab. 108. Described from Altay. Type in Leningrad. On rocky slopes, rocky flanks and floors of gorges, rocks, talus, sandy steppes, coastal sand. IA. Mongolia: Khobd, Mong. Alt, Cen. Khalkha (Buur mountains Aug, 17, 1924—Pakhomov; Choiren-Ula, July 7, 1941—Yun.; from Urga to Choiren-Ula, Santa hill, Sept. 8, 1927—Zam.), East. Mong. (Dariganga, vicinity of Tukhumyin-Gobi, Aug. 25, 1927—Zam.), Depr. Lakes (steppe along Bogden-Gol, July 12; vicinity of Bichingin-Nuru cliffs, July 18—1896, Klem.; in Buyantu-Gol lowland, July-Aug. 1941— Kondratenko; Borig-Del' sand, south-east of Bayan-Nur lake, July 25, 1945—Yun.), Val. Lakes, Gobi-Alt, East. Gobi (10-15 km south-east of Tszagiin-Khuduk, June 5, 1941—Yun.), Alash-Gobi (Alashan mountain range, Yamate gorge, July 13, 1908— Czet.; 30 km east of Bayan-Khoto town, Baisa monastery, 2300 m, July 6, 1957— Petr.; "Khelanshan"—Rast. pokrov Vn. Mongol. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] 154). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (mountains around Ishma village, between Kucha and Kurl', Aug. 22, 1929—Pop.), East. (Narin-Kirgut-Nor lake, 2100 m, Sept. 9, 1893—Rob.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (south of Koktogoi town, in Ukagou region, 1100 m, No. 1764, Aug. 11, 1956—Ching; "Altay", "Fuyun"'—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Ala Tau, Tien Shan, Jung. Gobi (nor., east), Zaisan. General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb.; West. Sib. (Altay), Nor. Mong. (Hang.).

4. V. cracca L. Sp. pi. (1753) 735; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 674; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 184; Sap. Mong. Altai (1911) 365; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 613; Gr. Grzh. Zap. Mong. 3, 2 (1930) 818; Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14 (1933) 22; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 294; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 440; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 436; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 196; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China,^Legum. (1955) 616; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 435; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 458; Stankevicz in Sb. tr. aspir. i molod. nauchn. sotr. VIR, 6,10 (1965) 151; idem in Tr. po prikl. bot. genet, sel. 43,2 (1970) 110; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 481; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 141; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 266; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 335; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 172; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 763; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 195; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of

Inner Mongolia] (1985) 154. — V. cracca var. canescens Maxim, ex Franch. et Sav. Enum. pi. Jap. 1 (1874) 104; Kitag. l.c. 294; Kryl Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1793. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 61, fig. 7. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). Along coastal meadows, meadows slopes, scrubs and tugais, forest borders and talus. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt, Cen. Khalkha, East. Mong. ("Kailar, alt. 720 m, No. 1635, June 23, 1896, Chaff."—Danguy, I.e.), Depr. Lakes (Ulangom, near brook, July 2, 1879—Pot.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Altv Jung. Ala Tau (Dzhair mountain range, Modun-Obu river, nor. slopes, 1400 m, Aug. 4, 1953—Mois.; Toli district, Albakzin mountains, No. 2518, Aug. 6; Ulastai, No. 3810, Aug. 26; 15 km nor. of Ulastai, No. 1237, Aug. 28—1957; Kuan), Tien Shan, Zaisan (Kaba river, vicinity of Kaba village, June 16, 1914— Schischk.), Dzhark. (Kul'dzha, 1876—Golike; Kul'dzha, June 15; Piluchi opposite Kul'dzha, June—1877, A. Reg.; Suidun, July 1878—Aliakhun), Balkh-Alak. (Dachen [Chuguchak], 10 km south of Kudyrbai, No. 1504, Aug. 12, 1957—Shen'-Tyan'). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong., China (? Altay, Dunbei, North, North-West, Central, East, South-West), Korean peninsula, Nor. America. Note. Widely spread as weed, introduced plant. Highly polymorphic species, whose size and boundaries are the subject-matter of discussion. According to C.Y. Yang (I.e.), the species is found everywhere in Sinkiang province.

5. V. gigantea Bge. Enum. pi. China bor. (1832) 19; idem in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 2 (1835) 94; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 98; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 184; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 442; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 624; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. (1972) 483; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 262; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 154. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 625, fig. 601. Described from Nor. China. Type in Leningrad. I A. Mongolia: Khesi (near Lanzhou, June 13, 1875—Pias.). General distribution: China (Dunbei, North, North-West). Note. Reference in Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] 154 to "Datsinshan"' is unreliable.

.6. V. megalotropis Ledeb. Fl. alt. 3 (1831) 344; ej. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 674; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1790; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 442; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 196; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 460; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 336; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 172; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 195. —(?) V. megalotropis var. stenophylla (Franch-) Wang et Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 622; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 154. — Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 13, Plate 24, fig. 2.

Described from Altay. Type in Leningrad. On meadow slopes and coastal meadows. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (in Koktogoi region, No. 1848, Aug. 3; Shara-Sume region, No. 2502, Aug. 27—1956, Ching), Tarb. ("Dachen—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb.; West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hent., Hang.), China (Altay, Dunbei, North-West). Note. We had no possibility to make a decision about V. megalotropis var. stenophylla from herbarium material and this taxon is therefore being presented here with some element of uncertainty.

7. V. multicaulis Ledeb. Ic. pi. fl. ross. 1 (1829) 12, ej. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 678; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 98; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1790; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 294; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 443; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 197; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 622; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 460; Henelt and Davazame in Feddes repert. 70,1-3 (1965) 45; Stankevicz in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 13 (1976) 206; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 139; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 266; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 172; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 763; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 195; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 154. —V. megalotropis var. multicaulis (Ledeb.) Trautv. in Acta Horti Petrop. 3 (1875) 50. —V. semenovii auct. non B. Fedtsch. Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 623, fig. 599. Described from Altay. type in Leningrad. On steppe and meadow slopes, larch forests, forest borders, among coastal and steppe scrubs, on sandy-pebbly river banks, talus. IA. Mongolia: Khobd. (west. Ulan-Daba pass, June 22, 1879—Pot.), Cen. Khalkha (Ubur-Dzhargalante river, between canals and Agit hill, Aug. 11, 1925—Krasch and Zam.; Choiren-Ula, on Ulan Bator—Sain-Shand road, May 28; Choiren-Ula, July 7— 1941, Yun.; 42 km west-nor.-west of Underkhan, June 18; Khavtagai-Tsagan, May 20—1971, Dashnyam et al.), East. Mong. ("Ourato, Sartchy, No. 2652, June 1866, David"—Franch. I.e.; vicinity of Khailar town, June 10, 1951—Lee et al.); "Datsinshan"'—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Gobi-Alt. (peak of Dundu-Saikhan mountain, July 5, 1909—Czet.; Baga Bogdo, 1800-2500 m, 1925—Chaney; Dzun-Saikhan, Aug. 21, 1931—Ik.-Gal.; same site, June 19, 1945—Yun.; Dundu-Saikhan, 35 km east-nor.-east of Bayan-Dalai somon, July 23; 30 km west-nor.-west of Delger-Tsogt somon, BagaGaderyn-Chulu granite massif, July 13—1972, Guricheva and Rachk.). IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan ("Bizhu"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur.), China (? Altay, North, North-West, South-West). Note. Most specimens from Gobi Altay are characteried by very small (0.3-1 cm, not 1.5-3 cm long) and dense, nearly villous leaflets. These plants resemble V. semenovii morphologically but differ in the absence of unpaired leaflet at leaf tip.

8. V. pseudorobus Fisch. et Mey. in Index sem. Horti Bot. Petrop. 1 (1935) 41; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 671; Franch. PL David. 1 (1884) 97; Forbes and Hemsley, Index FL Sin. 1 (1887) 185; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 421; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 197; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 621; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 262; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 172;Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 155. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 13, Plate 26, fig. 5. Described from East. Siberia (Dauria). Type in Leningrad. On meadow-steppe slopes, among shrubs and in forest borders. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. ("Datsinshan"' and "Shan'khan'shan"'—Fl. Intramong. (I.e.). General distribution: East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Fore Hing.), China (Dunbei, North, South-West), Korean peninsula, Japan.

9. V. sativa L. Sp. pi. (1753) 736; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 665; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 185; Kryl. Fl. Zap.. Sib. 7 (1933) 1786; Fl. Tadzh. 5' (1937) 615; ibid, 5 (1978) 580; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 439; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 460; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, 'Legum. (1955) 609; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 438; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 465; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 478; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 149; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 270; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 155; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 192. —V. angustifolia L. in Amoen. Ac. 4 (1759) 105; Ledeb. I.e. 666; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 98; Forbes and Hemsley, I.e. 184 (cum auct. Roth, lapsu); Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1787; B. Fedtsch. I.e. 464; Wang and Tang, l.c. 611; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 465; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 479; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 581; C.Y. Yang, I.e., 193; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 759. —Ic.: Fl. Tadzh. 5, Plate 80. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). Around farms, along canals and irrigation ditches, fallow land, as weed in plantations. Cultivated and weed plant. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (right bank of Huang He river, before Hekou town, Aug. 4, 1884—Pot.), Alash. Gobi (near Dyn'yuan'in oasis, June 30, 1908—Czet.), Khesi (Edzin-Gol river beyond Gaotai, June 20, 1886—Pot.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (in fields near Bai town, Aug. 15, 1929—Pop.), East. (Karashar, alongside farm, No. 6859, July 29, 1958—Kuan), South. (Keriya oasis, July 2, 1885— Przew.; nor. foothills of Kunlun, June 13, 1889—Rob.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Shara-Sume, No. 2830, Aug. 29, 1956—Ching), Tien Shan (pass between Tien Shan and Bogdo-Ol, near Davanchin village, in farms, Sept. 4, 1929—Pop.; in Tyan'chi lake region, near water, No. 4254, Sept. 19; Magolyan, steppe, No. 4483, Sept. 22, 1957, Kuan), Dzhark. (near Kul'dzha, May; on left bank of Ili river May 28—1877, A. Reg.).

IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Kha-Gomi, upper course of Huang He river, July 2 1880—Przew.), Amdo (Guidui oasis, 2100 m, June 13, 1880—Przew.). IIIB. Tibet: South. ("Lhasa"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan, Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, China (Dunbei, North, North-West, Central, ? East, South-West, ? South, Taiwan), Himalayas (west.), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. Different views exist about the limits of V. sativa. I have followed authors who included narrow-leaved forms (V. angustifolia) and forms with moderate breadth of leaflets (V. segetalis) into this species. Judging from available material, all of these forms are found in Cen. Asia. Apart from V. sativa which is cultivated and runs wild easily, V. faba L. and V. villosa Roth, are found in crops of Cen. Asia.

10. V. sepium L. Sp. pi. 1 (1753) 737; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 669; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1787; Hand.-Mazz. Symb. Sin. 7 (1933) 575; PeterStib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 439; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 455; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 608; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 437; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 464; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 478; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 337; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 193. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 62, fig. 5. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). On mountain slopes, gorge floors, meadow-covered floodplains of brooks, tugais, scrubs and forest borders. IIA Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Shara-Sume, No. 2830, Aug. 29, 1956—Ching), Tarb. (Khobuk river valley, larch forest, July 20, 1914—Sap.), Jung. Ala Tau (15 km nor. of Ulastai, on slope, No. 3919, Aug. 29, 1957—Kuan), Tien Shan (upper course of Kunges river, 1200 m, June 29, 1877—Przew.; Kizil-Zangi, south of Shichan, No. 765, July 23, 1957—Shen-Tyan'). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan: Europe, Mediterr. Balk.-Asia Minor, Caucasus, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (? Sayans), China (Altay, North-West, South-West, South). Note. Agreeing with various authors, I have mentioned South-West and South China as distribution range for our species. Specimens from these regions identified as V. sepium, however, differ in many characteristics and perhaps represent some other species.

11. V. subvillosa (Ledeb.) Boiss. Fl. or. 2 (1872) 580, p.p., quoad nom.; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 613; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 619; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 426, cum auct. comb. Trautv. 1875; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 433; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 457; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 574; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 334; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 193. —Orobus subvillosus Ledeb. Fl. Alt. 3 (1831) 359; ej. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 692. —Lathyrus subvillosus Aitch. et Hemsley in Trans. Linn. Soc. (London), ser. 2, 3 (1888) 59; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1814. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 61, fig. 4. Described from Altay (Kurchum river). Type in Leningrad.

1 On rubbly and clayey slopes of low mountains, inter montane valleys, wet sites on solonetzic soils, more rarely on mossy-sedge bogs in upper courses of mountain brooks. IIA. Junggar: Dzhark. (Piluchi gorge, 911-1200 m, April 22; Almaty nor.-west of Kul'dzha, 900-1200 m, April 22; Talki, 900-1200 m, May 9—1879, A. Reg.; Khorgos, April 22; same site, Sept. —1877; same site, 1878; opposite Suidun, May 7, 1878; on Ili river near Kul'dzha, April 1879—A. Reg.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Fore Asia, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay).

12. V. tenuifolia Roth. Tent. Fl. Germ. 1 (1788) 309; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 676; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1795; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 620; ibid, 5 (1978) 576; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 295; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 440; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 435; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 459; Stankevicz in Sb. tr. aspir. i molod. nauchn. sotr. VIR, 6, 10 (1965) 151; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 143; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 335; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 194. —V. cracca subsp. tenuifolia (Roth) Gaudin, Fl. Helv. 4 (1829) 507. —Ic.: Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 621, Plate 79. Described from Europe. Type in Berlin (B) (?). On meadow-covered steppes, river valleys, scrubs, ravines. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (on Kandagatai river, Sept. 14, 1876—Pot.; in Fuyun' town region, 1200 m, No. 2147, Aug. 18; same site, No. 2645, Sept. 3—1956, Ching; 15-20 km nor.-west of Shara-Sume along Kran river, June 7, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Tarb. (5-6 km west.-nor.-west of Kosh-Tologoi, along road to Khobuk, Khobuk river valley, July 22, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; Chuguchak-Tarbagatai, No. 1710, Aug. 14, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Jung. Gobi (east of Barbagai in floodplain of Kran river, No. 10599, July 8, 1959—Lee et al.), Tien Shan (Talki, 1800-2100 m, July; Kunges, 10501877 m, Przew.; Khanakhai, 1500-2100 m, June 16, 1878; Arystyn, July 19, 1879—A. Reg.; Bei Manass, July 5-17, 1908—Merzb.; Sin'yuan', Nanshan [Aral-Tyube], No. 1155, July 22, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; same site, No. 3714, July 22, 1957—Kuan). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong., China Dunbei), Korean peninsula. Note. There are several doubtful aspects in the understanding of this species. First of all, type of V. tenuifolia is not known; more precisely, no author who treated genus Vicia in the recent years had seen it. I have, therefore, tentatively placed V. tenuifolia in the group outlined by A.K. Stankevicz (I.e.). According to him, V. tenuifolia differs from V. cracca in stronger and often erect stem with distinct oblong rib, venation of leaflets and pod characteristics (see key). Specimen from Jung. Gobi perhaps belongs to V. cracca.

13. V. tetrasperma (L.) Schreb. in Spicil. Fl. Lips. (1771) 26; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 185; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 799; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 629; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 440; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 410; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 613; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 433; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961)

11 456; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 480; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 572; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 333; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 191. —Ervum tetraspermum L. Sp. pi. 1 (1753) 738; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 663. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 61, fig. 3. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). As weed in fields, more rarely in herbaceous montane meadows, rockyrubbly slopes and talus. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (in Koktogoi region, No. 1869, Aug. 13, 1956—Ching), Jung. Gobi ("Tsitai"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tien Shan ("Sin'yuan"'—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), China (NorthWest, East, South-West, Taiwan), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. In Cen. Asia as well as in several adjacent areas, evidently found only as weed.

14. V. tibetica Prain ex C.A.C. Fischer in Kew Bull. (1938) 285; PeterStib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 441; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 760. —Ic.: Fl. xizang. 2, fig. 238. Described from Tibet (vicinity of Lhasa). Type in London (K), isotype in Leningrad (?). Map 6. In meadows, on banks of brooks in alpine belt. IIIA. Qinghai: Amdo (Baga-Gorgi river, 2850 m, May 4, 1880—Przew.). IIIB. Tibet: South (Kyi Chu valley near Lhasa, Aug. 1904—Walton [K], typus !; Lhasa, 1904—Walton [LE]; Gyantze, July-Sept. 1904—Walton [K]; Dzakar Chu, Tseringme, 4000 m, May 1922—Shebbeare [K]; Gobshi, 4000 m, Aug. 1936—Spencer and Chapman; "Lhasa", "Shigatsze"—Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: China (South-West), Himalayas (east.).

15. V. unijuga A. Br. in Index sem. Horti Berol. (1853) App. 12; Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 18 (1873) 394; Franch. PL David. 1 (1884) 99; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 186; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1800; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68 (1938) 613; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 295; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 442; Walker in Contribs U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 639; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 423; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 197; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 605; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 477; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 147; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 268; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 759; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Key to Plants of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 155; Nikiforova in Bot. zh. 80, 5 (1985) 605. —V. unijuga var. apoda Maxim. I.e. 395; Kitag. I.e. 415; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 147. — V. unijuga var. ohwiana (Hosokawa) Nakai in Bot. Mag. Tokyo 49 (1935) 349. —V. unijuga var. lespedezoides Peter-Stib. Lc. 442. —V. unijuga var. breviramea Nakai ex Kitag. Neo-Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1979) 416. —V. ohwiana Hosokawa in Contribs. Herb. Taihoku Univ. (1933) 288. —Orobus lathyroides L. Sp. pi. (1753) 728; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 658. —Ervum

12 unijugum (A. Br. Alef. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 9 (1859) 365. —Ic.: Fl. Zabaik. 6 (1954) 643, fig. 321. Described from Siberia. Type in Berlin (B) (?). In larch and pine forests, birch clearances, forest borders, meadows and clearances, scrubs, river banks. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha (20-25 km nor. of Underkhan, July 25, 1949—Yun.), East. Mong. (Muni-Ula, June 25, 1871—Przew.; Kulun-Buir-Nur plain, MalagaitenDaban, July 11, 1899—Pot. and Sold.; "Ulashan"'—Fl. Intramong. I.e.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Tetung river upper course, Aug. 11, 1872; YusunKhatyma river, 2700-3000 m, July 24; south of Tetung river, 2250 m, Aug. 8—1880, Przew.; "Kokonor, 2900-3400 m, No. 773, 1930"—Hao, I.e.; "near Lien Ch'eng, Shui Mo Kou, No. 356, Ching"—Walker, I.e.; 33 km west of Xining, 2450 m, Aug. 3, 1959— Petr.). General distribution: West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur., Fore Hing.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West, Central, East, South-West), Korean peninsula, Japan.

V. amurensis Oett. in Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurjev. 6 (1905) 143; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 445; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 138; Kitag. Neo-Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1979) 414, sine var.; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 153. —V. japonica var. pratensis Kom. in Fl. Man'chzh. 2,2 (1904) 613. —V. amurensis var. pratensis (Kom.) Hara in J. Jap. Bot. 16 (1940) 258. —V. japonica subsp. amurensis (Oett.) Kitam. in Acta phytotax. geobot. 20 (1962) 198. —V. pallida var. pratensis Nakai in J. Coel. Sci Univ. Tokyo, 31 (1911) 469; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 295. —V. japonica auct. non A. Gray: Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 196; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 172. —Ic.: Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurjev. 6, tab. 2. Described from Far East (vicinity of Khabarovsk). Type not known. In coastal scrubs and pebble beds. (?) East Mong. (report possible). General distribution: Far East, Nor. Mong. (Fore Hing.), China (Dunbei), Korean peninsula, Japan.

V. hirsuta (L.) Gray in Syst. arrang. Brit. pi. 2 (1821) 614; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1798; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 408; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 455; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 572; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 5 (1981) 333; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 191. —Ervum hirsutum L. Sp. pi. (1753) 738. — Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 61, fig. 2. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). Weed in plantations. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Shara-Sume, No. 2830a, Aug. 29, 1956—Ching; "Altay"— C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Europe, Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, China (Central, South-West, South, Taiwan), Himalayas (west.), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. A fragment of plant collected in Cen. Asian territory and taken from V. sepium (No. 2830—Ching) is preserved in the Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute

1 of the USSR Academy of Sciences. We have tentatively identified this greatly incomplete fragment as V. hirsuta.

V. semenovii (Rgl. et Herd.) B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 14,5 (1902) 245; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 430; Fl, Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 458; Hanelt and Davazame in Feddes repert, 70, 1-3 (1965) 43; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 576; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 335; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 194. —Orobus semenovii Rgl. et Herd, in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou 39 (1866) 35. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 13, Plate 23, fig.l. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Hi valley). Type in Leningrad. On rock talus, more rarely on meadows, 2500-4200 m alt. General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan. Note. Yang (l.c.) cites this species for "Hi" evidently based on published literature. We did not find even a single reliable specimen from Cen. Asia.

V. venosa (Willd. ex Link) Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 18 (1873) 395; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 8 (1913) 9; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 296; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 425; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 197; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 145; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 172; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 155. —Orobus venosus Willd. ex Link, Enum. pi. Hort. Berol. 2 (1822) 236. —O. venosus var. willdenowianus Turcz. in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou 15 (1842) 796. — Vicia venosa var. willdenowiana (Turcz.) Maxim, l.c. 395. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 13, Plate 24, fig. 4; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or 5, tab. 64. Described from East. Siberia (? Transbaikal). Type in Berlin (B) (?). In larch forests, birch clearings, forest borders. General distribution: East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor.-Mon. (Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur.), China (Dunbei), Korean peninsula.

Note. The specimen cited for East. Mong. in Danguy's work ("Vallee du KeroulenChaff." Danguy, l.c.) may actually be V. baicalensis (Turcz.) B. Fedtsch. or V. ramuliflora Ohwi.

21. Lathyrus L. Sp. pi. (1753) 729.

1. + 2. + 3.

Rachis terminating in simple or branched tendril 2. Rachis terminating in spinule; leaflets oblong-elliptical or broadly-lanceolate, 5-10 cm long, 2-5 cm broad 1. L. gmelinii (Fisch.) Fritsch. All or some leaves with single pair of leaflets 3. All leaves with 2 or more pairs of leaflets 5. Corolla pink-purple, albescent or bluish 4.

1 + 4. +

5. + 6. + 7. +

Corolla bright-yellow 6. L. pratensis L. Annual, root not thickened; leaflets linear-or narrowly-lanceolate; calyx teeth 2-3 times longer than tube; pod flattened, winged 7. L. sativus L. along upper margin Perennial; rhizome usually thickened, fusiform; leaflets narrowlyelliptical or broadly-lanceolate; calyx teeth shorter than or (lower) equal to tube; mature pod tuberculate, not winged 8. L. tuberosus L. Stipules relatively small, 4-20 mm long, 1-5 mm broad, lanceolate or semisagittate 6. Stipules large, 20-50 mm long, 10-20 mm broad, ovate, similar to leaflets in form 5. L. pisiformis L. Leaflets broadly lanceolate, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, acuminate at apex 7. Leaflets elliptical or ovate, usually rounded at apex 3. L. humilis (Ser. ex DC.) Spreng. Leaflets with 5 longitudinal veins strongly projecting all along length, 10-80 mm long, 5-15 mm broad; peduncle longer than leaves 2. L. quinquenervius (Miq.) Litv. ex Kom. et Alis. Leaflets with 3-5 veins; veins not projecting or projecting only at base, 10-40 mm long, 2-10 mm broad; peduncles nearly as long as leaves 4. L. palustris L.

1. L. gmelinii (Fisch.) in Sitz.-Ber. Ak. Wiss. Wien. 104 (1895) 516; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1813; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 517; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 454; Czefr. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 8 (1971) 192; Bassler in Feddes repert. 84, 5-6 (1973) 354; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 346. —Orobus gmelinii Fisch. ex Dc. Prodr. 2 (1825) 378, sine descr. —O. luteus L. Sp. pi. (1753) 728; Persson in Bot. Notiser, 4 (1938) 292; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 483; C.Y. Yang in Claves PI. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 200. —O. luteus var. orientalis Fisch. et Mey. in Index sem. Horti Petrop. (1837) 42; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 690. —Ic.: Feddes repert. 84,56 (1973) Abb. 7, fig. 1. Described from Siberia. Type in Leningrad. On meadow-mountain slopes, along forest meadows and borders among shrubs, along river banks. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (in Koktogoi town region No. 2135, Aug. 18, 1956—Ching), Tarb. (Dachen [Chuguchak] town, on shaded slope, No. 1647, Aug. 13, 1957—ShenTyan'), Jung. Ala Tau (Toli district, Barlyk mountains, No. 1001, Aug. 6; 15 km nor.west of Ven'tsyuan' [Arasan], No. 1652, Aug. 29—1957, Shen-Tyan'; Toli district, No. 2565, Aug. 6; Nilki district, 15 km nor. of Ulastai, No. 3932, Aug. 29—1957, Kuan), Tien Shan (on Tsanma river, June 18, 1877—Przew.; "Kunges, 1600 m, Aug. 24, 1932, Persson:; in Tekes town, No. 1041a, Aug. 18; Sin'yuan' [Aral-Tyube], No. 1125, Aug. 22—1957, Shen-Tyan'; right bank of Tekes river valley, 3-4 km south-east of Aksu settlement, Aug. 24; same site, 5-7 km south-east of Aksu settlement, Aug. 24—

1 1957, Yun. and I.-f. Yaun'),

Dzhark. (Chorgos, ? 1870—A. Regel [W, Z]"—Bassler,

I.e.).

General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans).

2. L. quinquenervius (Miq.) Litv. ex Kom. et Alis. Malyi opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kraya [Brief Key to Plants of Far East. Region] (1925) 280; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 287; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 503; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 632; Czefr. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 8 (1971) 192; Bassler in Feddes repert. 84, 5-6 (1973) 430; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 152; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 274; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia]:(1982) 173; Rast. pokrov. Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 146. —Ic.: Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 153, fig. 2. Described from Japan. Type in Leiden (L). In meadows, along forest borders. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (vicinity of Chaodzhyunfyn, July 18, 1884—Pot.; UlanDzhilgu area, July 3, 1899—Pot. and Sold.; "Datsinshan"'—Fl. Intramong, I.e.). IIIA. Qinghai; Nanshan (Kha-Gomi, in upper courses of Huang He river, 2100 m, June 9; same site, 2250 m, July 2; along Tetung river, 2250 m, Aug. 8—1880, Przew.). General distribution: East. Sib. (Daur.) Far East, Nor. Mong. (Hang.) China (Dunbei, North, North-West, Central, ? East, ? South-West), Korean peninsula, Japan.

3. L. humilis (Ser. ex DC.) Spreng. in L. Syst. Veg., ed. 16,3 (1826) 263; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1803;; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 287; PeterStib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 444; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 499; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 197; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 632; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 476; Czefr. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 8 (1971) 192; Bassler in Feddes Repert. 84,5-6 (1973) 374; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 150; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 274; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 173; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 198; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 145. —Orobus humilis Ser. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 378. —Lathyrus altaicus Ledeb. Ic. pi. fl. ross. 1 (1829) 13, tab. 53. —L. altaicus var. humilis (Ser. ex DC.) Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 682. —Ic.: Fl. Zabaik. 6 (1954) 657, fig. 326. Described from East. Siberia (Dauria). Type in Geneva (G) (?). In coastal scrubs, larch forests and birch groves, forest borders. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha (Ubur-Dzhargalante river between source and Agit hill, Sept. 2, 1925—Krasch. and Zam.), East. Mong. ("Datsinshan"', "Ulashan"', "Shilingol'sk district [east.]"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Fuyun"', "Fukhai—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Europe, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur.), China (? Altay, Dunbei, North-West), Himalayas (West.), Korean peninsula.

4. L. palustris L. Sp. pi. 1 (1753) 733; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 686; Franch. PI. David. 1 (1884) 99 Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887)

1 186; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1809; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 443; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 501; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 197; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 634; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 453; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1951) 478; Czefr. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 8 (1971) 192; Bassler in Feddes Repert. 84,5-6 (1973) 418; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 345; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 173; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 199. —L. pilosus Cham, in Linnaea, 6 (1831) 548; B. Fedtsch. l.c. 502; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 197; Wang and Tang, l.c. 629; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 479; Czefr. l.c. 192; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 346; C.Y. Yang, l.c. 199. — L. palustris var. pilosus (Cham.) Ledeb. l.c. 686; Maxim in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.Petersb. 18 (1873) 392; Kitag. Lin Fl. Mansh. (1939) 287; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 152; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 276; Rast. pokrov Vn.. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 145. —Ic.: Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] Plate 41, fig. 417. Described from Nor. Europe. Type in London (LINN). In floodplains and wet forest meadows, bogs, pebble beds on banks of rivers and lakes, coastal scrubs. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha (Mid-Kerulen, in meadows above Bars-Khoto, 1899; same site, willow thickets above Bars-Khoto, 1899—Pal.; Kerulen river valley, 1300 m, herbage steppe, July 11, 1974—Golubkova, Tsogt et al.), East. Mong. (Khaligakha area, June 23; Bayan-Gol river, Aug. 7—1899, Pot. and Sold.; vicinity of Khailar town, No. 713, June 13, 1951—S.H. Li et al.; "Datsinshan"'—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Depr. Lakes (Ulangom, June 2; same site, June 3; Teliin-Gol, Aug. 10—1879, Pot.; "Aimak Uvs Sudl. Davst, Niederung des Chandagaityn-gol, 1964, Mong. Deutsche Exped."— Bassler, I.e.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Fuyun"', "Altay"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Gobi ("Burchum"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Zaisan ("Khabakhe", "Zimunai"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Nor. Tien Shan; Arct. (Asian), Europe, Mediterr. Balk.-Asia Minor, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur., Fore Hing.), China (Dunbei, North, ? North-West, South-West), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. Var. pilosus (Cham.) Ledeb. predominates in the territory under study.

5. L. pisiformis L. Sp. pi. 1 (1753) 734; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 685; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1808; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 453; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 480; Czefr. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 8 (1971) 192; Bassler in Feddes repert. 84, 5-6 (1973) 415; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 346; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 173; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 198. — Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 63, fig. 5. Described from Siberia. Type in London (LINN). In steppe and floodplain meadows and shrubs. IA. Mongolia:

East. Mong. ("Khamar-Daba"—Ulzij. I.e.).

1 IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (central Khorgos, May 1878—A. Reg.; "Ili"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.).

General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Fore Hing.), China (? Altay).

6. L. pratensis L. Sp. pi. 1 (1753) 733; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 683; Maxim, in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 18 (1873) 393; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1806; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 640; ibid, 5 (1978) 608; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 443; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 637; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 500; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 197; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 631; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 452; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 476; Czefr. in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 8 (1971) 195; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 154; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 345; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 173; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 197. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 18, fig. 4. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). In forest and floodplain meadows, scrubs, coastal willow groves and forest borders. IA. Mongolia: Depr. Lakes (Ulangom, July 3, 1879—Pot.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (along Kran river, Aug. 29, 1876—Pot. Altay [Shara-Sume], No. 2326, Aug. 11; same site, Sept. 3—1956, Ching; 25-30 km nor. of Koktogoi, right bank of Kairta river, valley of Kuidyn river, July 15, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Jung. Ala Tau (mountains in Toli town area, near water, No. 2551, Aug. 6, 1957—Kuan; along Syata-Ven'tsyuan' road, No. 1388, Aug. 13, 1957—Shen'-Tyan'), Tien Shan (Kunges river upper course, June 22, 1877—Przew.; Piluchi nor. of Kul'dzha, June 19; Talki, July; Sairam, 2400 m, July; Muzart foothills, 1500-2100 m, Aug. 15—1877; Borotala, 1500-1800 m, Aug. 4—1878; along Kash river, 1350 m, Dzhirumto, May 2; Nilki on Kash side, 2100 m, June 8; Aryslyn gorge, July 10—1879; Dzhagastai, June 10, 1883—A. Reg.; Burkhan-Tau, June 5; Talki, 1950 m, July 10; mountains around Sairam lake, July 14; near Sairam lake; July 19; Arystan on Ili river, Aug. 7—1878, Fet.; left bank of Manas river, midcourse of Ulan-Usu river, left flank of valley, July 17; upper course of Takes river, right flank of valley, 3-4 km south-east of Aksu settlement, July 24, 1957; nor. foothills of Narat mountain range, descent to Tsanma river valley, Aug. 7; Ili river upper course, Tsanma valley, Dalyn-Gol area, Aug. 8— 1958, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; between Tsynitsyuan' village and Shichan village, No. 1235, July 7; Kelisu village, No. 1852, July 17; 6 km south-west of Shichan, No. 2286, July 26; in Chzhaosu district, No. 3580, Aug. 16—1957, Kuan; south. Nyutsyuantszy, No. 556, July 16; Koi-su, No. 88, July 17; south of Nyutsyuan'tszy, No. 631, July 18; south of Shichan town, No. 766, July 23; same site, No. 811, July 23; 2 km south-west of Dzhagastai, No. 757, Aug. 8; 8 km south of Chzhaosu, No. 861, Aug. 13; 26 km east of Chzhaosu toward Takes, Aug. 17; mountains south of Sin'yuan', No. 1154, Aug. 22—1957, Shen-Tyan'), Zaisan (Kaba river around Kaba village, June 16, 1914— Schischk.), Dzhark. (Kul'dzha, June 15, 1877—A. Reg.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh. Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East (introduced), Nor. Mong. (Hent., Hang., Mong.-

1 Daur.), China (? Altay, Dunbei, North, North-West, South-West), Himalayas (west.), Korean peninsula (introduced), Japan (introduced).

7. L. sativus L. Sp. pi. 1 (1753) 730; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 681; Deasy, In Tibet and Chin. Turk. (1901) 401; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 154; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1936) 636; ibid, 5 (1978) 600; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 417; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 485; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 449; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 173; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 197. —L. asiaticus (Zalk.) Kudr. in Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 474; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 343. —Ic.: Fl. Kirgiz. 7, Plate 45, fig. 1. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). Cultivated, sometimes running wild as a weed. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (near Uchturfan, 1886—Krasn.; near Yakka-aryk village on Muzart-Darya, Aug. 13, 1929—Pop.; "Aksu, 1070 m, June 30, 1932, No. 267"— Persson, I.e.), West. (Bakh village, on Charlym river, Aug. 6, 1909—Divn.; Kashgar oasis, Upal village, in flax crops, July 9, 1929—Pop), South, (oases, 1250-1350 m, second half on May-early June; Yassulgun oasis, June 9; Gendzhan-Darya river, Aug. 9—1885, Przew.; nor. foothill of Kunlun, 1500-1800 m, June 13, 1889—Rob.; near Polu, 2500 m, 1898—Deasy [BM]). General distribution: Fore Balk.; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, China (South-West), Himalayas (Kashmir).

8. L. tuberosus L. Sp. pi. 1 (1753) 732; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 682; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1804; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 638; ibid, 5 (1978) 603; B. Fedtsch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 490; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 451; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 475; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 344; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 197. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, Plate 63, fig. 6. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). On rocky slopes of mountains, river banks and valleys, moist meadows, as weed in foothill plantations, lower and middle mountain belts. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Ak-dschar bei Utsch-Turfan. Gegen Mitte June; Von Kutschii zum Dschanart Tal, auch sonst alien Tallen wo Kulturen in der Naha June 4, 1903— Merzb.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (valley of Kran river near Shara-Sume [Altay], Aug. 10, 1906—Sap.), Tarb. ("Dachen"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tien Shan (Aryslyn [Arslan], July 9, 1878—Larionov; upper course of Kunges river, 1200 m, Sept. 10, 1876; upper course of Kunges river, 1200 m, June 23, 1877—Przew.; Dzhagastai, Aug. 7; Muzart foothills, Aug. 23, 1877; Almaty gorge near Kul'dzha, 1200-1500 m, May 26; Chapchal pass, south-east of Kul'dzha, 1500-2100 m, June 28, 1878; Taldy river gorge, 3000-3300 m, May 26; Kash, between Ulastai and Nilki, 900-1200 m, June 30; foothills along Nilki river, 1500 m, June; Borgaty gorge, north of Kash river, 1500-1800 m, July 5—1879, A. Reg.; Tekes river, June 2, 1893—Rob.; Nordrand der Tekes-Steppe zwischen SumbeChonochai und Piket Sumbe, June 24-25, 1907—Merzb.; 15 km west of Tekes town, No. 3644, Aug. 17, 1957—Kuan), Zaisan (Kaba village on Kaba river, tugai, June 16, 1914—Schischk.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Jung.-Tarb. Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay).

1 Note. Specimens from Nor. Kashgar differ in acute leaflets.

22. Cicer L.

Sp. pi. (1753) 738; M. Pop. in Tr. po prikl. bot. genet, sel. 21, 1 (1929) 3-239; Maesen in Meded. Landbouwhog. Wagen. 72, 10 (1972) 1-342.

1. +

Leaflets in (4) 7-10 (15) pairs, rachis (4) 7-13 cm long; stipules asymmetric, deltoid, teeth (1) 3-7,2-12 mm long l . C . microphyllum Royle. Leaflets in (4) 5-7 (8) pairs, rachis 3-6 cm long; stipules symmetrical or sub-symmetrical, orbicular or ovate, teeth 7-11,23 mm long 2. C. songaricum Steph. ex DC.

1. C. microphyllum Royle, 111. Bot. Himal. 1 (1835) 200; M. Pop. in Tr. po prikl. bot. genet, sel. 21,1 (1929) 220; Maesen in Meded. Landbouwhog. Wagen. 72,10 (1972) 110; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 561; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 767. —C. jacquemontii Jaub. et Spach in Ann. Sci. Nat. (Paris), ser. 2,18 (1842) 231; M. Pop. l.c. 200; Linch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 400; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 429; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 187. —C. multijugum Maesen in Meded. Landbouwhog. Wagen. 72, 10 (1972) 91; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 326. —C. songaricum auct. non DC.: Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 14 (1908) 130,18 (1913) 8; Pampanini, F1. Carac. (1930) 153, sine syn.; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 603, p.p. — Ic.: Meded. Landbouwhog. Wagen. 72,10,84, fig. 21. Described from India (Himachal Pradesh). Type in London (K), isotype in Leningrad. In dried-up streams, rocky slopes, talus and moraine, fringes of subalpine birch scrubs, 2000-5000 m alt. IB. Kashgar: West. (Yarkand Exp., 1870, Henderson). IIIB. Tibet: Chang Tang ("Chinese Turkestan, between Hispar [Glacier] and Chokutenz, Conway, s.n. [K]", "ascent to Kukli Pass [Kukliang-Pass ?] [E]"—Maesen, I.e.), South (Ali: "Chzhada", "Pulan"'—Fl. xizang, I.e.). niC. Pamir ("Montagnes schisteuses, alt. 2000 m, July 1895, No. 1052, Chaffanjon"—Danguy, 1913; "Bords de la riviere Beik, alt. 4200 m, July 23, 1906, Lacoste"—Danguy, 1908; "Tashkurgan"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: East. Pam.; Fore Asia, Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay), Himalayas (Kashmir).

2. C. songaricum Steph. ex DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 354; DC. Mem. Legum. 8 (1826) 349; Ledeb. FL Ross. 1 (1843) 660; M. Pop. in Tr. po prikl. bot. genet, sel. 21, 2 (1929) 213; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1783; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 603, p.p., sub. "C. songoricum"; ibid, 5 (1978) 556; Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 292; Linch. in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 397; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 429; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 452; Ikonn. Opred. rast. Pamira [Key to Plants of Pamir] (1963) 176; Maesen in Meded. Landbouwhog. Wagen. 72,10 (1972) 113;

11 C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 187. —Ic.: Meded. Landbouwhog. Wagen. 72,10,114, fig. 31. Described from East. Kazakhstan or Altay ("Sibir, Stephen s.n. ex Herb. Prescott"). Type preserved in Oxford (OXF), isotype in Leningrad (?). Plate III, fig. 2a, b. On rocky and rubbly hill slopes, wood-shrubby and subalpine belts, 2000-2500 m alt. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (25-30 km nor. of Koktogoi, Kuidyn river valley, July 15, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan', "Altay"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tien Shan (Talki river gorge, 1800-2400 m, July 16; same site, 1800-2100 m, July 25—1877; Aryslan river, 21002400 m, July 7; left bank of Kash river, 3600 m, July 15—1879, A. Reg.; Burkhan-Tau, June 5; near Sairam lake, July 23—1878, Fet.), Jung. Gobi (Urungu estuary, near Bulun-Tokhoi, No. 10416, June 8, 1959—Lee and Chu). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; East. Pam.; Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay). Note. Apart from the 2 above-mentioned species, C. arietinum L. is cultivated in many regions of Cen. Asia.

23. Ononis L.

Sp. pi. (1753) 716.

1. +

Calyx 5-6 (7) mm long; plants always with hard spines 1. O. antiquorum L. Calyx 10-12 mm long; plants with or without spines 2. O. arvensis L.

1. O. antiquorum L. Sp. p i , ed. 2 (1763) 1006; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 151; ibid, 5 (1978) 302; Murav'eva in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 100; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 142; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 26; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 20; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 24. — O. arvensis auct. non L.: Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 303. —O. hircina auct. non Jacq.: Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 152. Described from South. Europe. Type in London (LINN). Plate I, fig. 3a, b. In rubbly and rubbly-rocky soils on mountain slopes, floodplains of rivers and around brooks. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (south, slope of Tien Shan, 850 m, Sept. 16, 1895—Rob.). IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (Ili river valley [near Kash river estuary], Aug. 26, 1876— Przew.; canal between Tien Shan and Bogdo-Ula mountain, near village and Saepu lake, Sept. 5, 1929—M. Pop.), Jung. Gobi (lower Borotala, Uch-Tyube, 1350 m, Aug. 1878—A. Reg.; plain 3-4 km north of St. Kuitun settlement, sas strip, July 6, 1957— Yun. and I.-f. Yuan"; 2 km north of Kuitun, No. 322, July 6, 1957—Kuan). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia. Note. This and the next species are related through a large number of intermediates and most authors differentiate them rather following the tradition. Limits of these taxa

are often differently interpreted. C.Y. Yang (l.c.) cites this species for Urumchi and Fuyun' regions. The second reference (Cis-Alt.) is perhaps more relevant to the next species.

2. O. arvensis L. Syst. nat., ed. 10,2 (1759) 1159; Murav'eva in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 99; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 25; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 19; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 24. — O. hircina Jacq. Hort. Vindob. 1 (1770) 40; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. (1843) 514; Sirj. in Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 4 (1932) 575; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1586. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 3, fig. 3. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). On pebble beds, in tugais, arid mountain slopes, clayey and sandy valleys of rivers and brooks, along irrigation ditches and roadsides. IB. Kashgar: East, (nor.-east of Toksun, No. 7309, June 19, 1958—Lee and Chu). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Altay, on bank of Koktogoi river, No. 1855, Aug. 13, 1956— Ching), Jung. Ala Tau (nor. trail of Dzhair mountain range, 24 km nor.-nor.-east of Toli settlement, modun-Obo brook, Aug. 5; Dzhung. Ala Tau mountain range at the point of interruption of its extreme ridge by Archata river, valley, Aug. 17—1957, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Tien Shan (Dzhagastai, 700-1100 m, Aug. 6, 1877—A. Reg.; Ulastai—Nilki, No. 3873, Aug. 28, 1957—Kuan), Dzhark. (Ili river bank, Kul'dzha, May 26; vicinity of Suidun town, July 18; Ili river, Kul'dzha, July—1877, A. Reg.; vicinity of Khorgos, along Ili, 1886—Krasn), Balkh-Alak. (4 km east of Dachen town [Chuguchak], No. 1476, Aug. 10, 1957—Kuan). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay). Note. See note under preceding species.

24. Melilotus Mill.

Gard. Diet. Abridg., ed. 4 (1754) 2; Schulz in Bot. Jahrb. 29 (1901) 660-735.

1. + 2. + 3. + 4.

Flowers (3) 4-7 mm long; raceme at anthesis distinctly longer than 2 cm (usually 4-10 cm); pods more or less ovate or elliptical; leaflets with 9-40 teeth on each side 2. Flowers 2-3 mm long; racemes at anthesis 1-2 cm long; pods subglobose, pitted-rugose; leaflets usually with 5-9 teeth on each side 3. M. indicus (L.) All. Leaflets with not more than 15 teeth on each side; stipules of cauline leaves invariably undivided 3. Leaflets with 15-40 acute slender teeth on each side; stipules of middle and lower cauline leaves with 1-3 fairly long narrow teeth at base 2. M. dentatus (Waldst. et Kit.) Pers. Flowers white 1. M. albus Medic. Flowers yellow 4. Flowers usually about 5 mm long; pods indistinctly reticulaterugose; ovules 2-4 5. M. suaveolens Ledeb.

112 +

Flowers usually 5-7 mm long (rarely 4-5—var. micranthus); pods distinctly reticulate; ovules 4-8 4. M. officinalis (L.) Pall.

1. M. albus Medic, in Vorl. Churpf. Phys. Ges. 2 (1787) 382; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 536; Franch. PL David (1884) 81; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1886) 154; Schulz in Bot. Jahrb. 29 (1901) 694; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 362; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 145; Schmid in Feddes repert. 31 (1932) 53; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933); 1597; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 196; ibid, 5 (1978) 348; Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 290; Walker in Contribs. U.S. Nat. Herb. 28 (1941) 638; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 181; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 200; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 162; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 50; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 376; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 77; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 153; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 25. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. 202, fig. 190. Described from Europe. Type not known. In flooded and solonetzic meadows, floodplains of rivers, abandoned fields, roadsides, often as weed; frequently cultivated as fodder plant. IA. Mongolia: East. <Mong. (Muni-Ula mountains, July 19, 1871—Przew.), Ordos (between Baga-Gol and Boro-Balgasun, Sept. 13, 1884—Pot.), Khesi (Edzin-Gol river, near Luyatun village, June 20; beyond Gaotai town, June 20—1886, Pot.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (upper course of Kyzyl-su river beyond Kashgar, near Min-yul village, Aug. 5; between Maralbashi and Aksu, near Chadyr-Kul' village, Aug. 6— 1929, Pop.; 4-5 km south of Kzyl-Bulak settlement along road to Avat, upper portion of submontane trail, Sept. 13, 1958—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), West. (Pshak-Sandzh canals, 1000 m, June 13, 1889—Rob.; "Jarkand, June 8, 1928, Hermannsson"—Schmid, I.e.; Kashgar oasis near Yangishar town, July 25, 1929—Pop.; "Jerzil, 2800 m, July 23, 1930"—Persson, I.e.), South (Keriya oasis, June 21; Kara-tash, Aug. 8—1985, Przew.), East, (south, fringe of Khami oasis, Bugas village, 480 m, Aug. 19, 1895—Rob.; 4th zone of Turfan district, No. 5463, May 28; in Turfan, No. 5519, June 1; 21 km southwest of Karashar, Kaidukhe river delta, No. 6156, July 28—1958, Lee and Chu), Takla-Makan (Cherchen oasis, 1200 m, Aug. 2, 1890—Rob.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Burchum, arid slopes between Kholusta and Chunkur, Aug. 16, 1906—Sap.; in Fuyun' town [Koktogoi] region, No. 2190, Aug. 18, 1956—Ching), Tien Shan (Ili river valley near Kash river confluence, July 12, 1877—Przew.; Talki, July 1877—A. Reg.), Jung. Gobi (Savan district, Paotai village region, No. 1587, June 28; vicinity of Shikhetsza, No. 1164, July 1; Fukan town region, No. 4185, Sept. 17— 1957, Kuan; on road to Karamai from Shara-Sume [Altay], No. 10804, July 30, 1959— Lee and Chu), Zaisan (left bank of Ch. Irtysh, Dzhelkaidar area, June 9, 1914— Schischk.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Mong.-Daur.), China (North, North-West, South-West), Himalayas (Kashmir). Note. In many of mentioned regions, the species is cultivated; sometimes growing wild. According to Ulzijkhutag (1982), introduced M. wolgicus Poir. found in Mongolia (East. Gobi—Bulgan somon) differs from M. albus primarily in long (3^1 mm) filiform

11 pedicels. The Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences has no specimen of this species from Mongolia.

2. M. dentatus (Waldst. et Kit.) Pers. in Synops. pi. 2 (1807) 348; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 535; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 154; Schulz in Bot. Jahrb. 29 (1901) 687; Pavl. in Byull. Mosk. obshch. ispyt., Biol. prir. 38, 1-2 (1929) 88; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1596; Pob. in Tr. Mong. komiss. AN SSSR, 19 (1935) 69; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 195; ibid, 5 (1978) 344; Hao in Bot. Jahrb. 68, 5 (1938) 612; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 290; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 418; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 178; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 179; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 154; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 204; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 162; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 47; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 378; Fl. pi. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 75; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 153; C.Y. Yang in Claves pi. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 23. —M. dentatus prol. sibiricus Schulz, I.e. 689. —M. dentatus var. sibirica (Schulz) Kitag. l.c. 290. —Trifolium dentatum Waldst. et Kit. PI. rar. Hung. 1 (1802) 41. —(?) Melilotus brachystachys Bge. in Arb. Natiirf. Ver. Riga 1 (1848) 219. —Ic.: Waldst. et Kit. l.c. tab. 26; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937), Plate 14. Described from Europe (Hungary). Type in Vienna (W). Along banks of rivers and springs, wet solonetzic coastal meadows, on pebble beds, fallow lands and along irrigation ditches, sometimes as weed in kitchen gardens. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (Khara-Adzarga mountain range, Shutyn-Gol river valley, Aug. 28, 1930—Pob.), Cen. Khalkha (central Kerulen, near Bo-Tszangin-Sume, 1899; same site, near Bain-Erkhetu, 1899—Pal.; midcourse of Ubur-Dzhargalante river, near Dol'che-Gegen monastery, 47° N. lat., 104-105° E. long., Aug. 14; same site, Aug. 30—1925, Krasch.; Delger-Khan somon, Kerulen river valley, 1300 m, July 11, 1974—Golubkova, Tsogt et al.; in Toly river floodplain, 200 km west of Ulan-Bator town, Aug. 23, 1980—Gub.), East. Mong. (Muni-Ula mountains, 1871—Przew.; right bank of Huang He river, near Hekou, Aug. 7, 1884—Pot.; Kulun-Buir-Norsk plain, Abder river, June 26, 1899—Pot. and Sold.; Khailar town, July 18, 1909—Ivashkevich; Dariganga, Ongon-Elis sand, bank of Boro-Bulak spring, Sept. 13, 1931—Pob.; vicinity of Khailar town, Aug. 4, 1951—S.H. Li et al.; same site, 1954—Wang; Choibalsan somon, 30 km east of Enger-Shand, Aug. 9, 1954; Choibalsan somon, 8 km south of Enger-Shand, Aug. 14, 1959—Dashnyam; near Shilin-Khoto 1959—Ivan.), Depr. Lakes (Shargain-Gobi, Gol-Ikhe, Sept. 4, 1930—Pob.; bank of Ubsu-Nur lake, 25 km southeast of Davst settlement, Aug. 27, 1978; 15 km south-east of Ulangom town, Sept. 1, 1984—Gob.), Val. Lakes (south of Orok-Nur lake, Sept. 2, 1886—Pot.; Tatsin-Gol river, July 26, 1923—Pisarev), East. Gobi (east-south-east of Delgirkh somon, Sept. 10, 1940—Yun.; valley of Ongiin-Gol river, 40 km south of Khushu-Khida, Aug. 18, 1943—Yun.; Ongiin-Gol river, near Khushu-Khid monastery, in floodplain, July 14, 1948—Grub.), Alash. Gobi ("Suiyuan: auf sandhaltigen Boden wachsend, unweit des Huang-ho, No. 1316", Hao, I.e.), Ordos (Ordos, 1884—Artselaer; 15 km west of Ushinchi town, Aug. 2; Dalatachi town, 2nd terrace of Huang He river, Aug. 10; 20 km west of Dzhasakachi town, Aug. 16—1957, Petr.), Khesi (vicinity of Lanzhou

11 town, July 29, 1875—Pias.; near Khuanchen village, June 27, 1886—Pot.; Loukhushan' mountain range, July 17, 1908—Czet.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Uchturfan, Kukurtuk gorge, May 27, 1908—Divn.; left side of Muzart river cone, near Adyr mountain range, Bazar oasis, Sept. 4, 1958—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), East. (Adak area, Aug. 29, 1895—Rob.; 1 km south-west of Karashar, Kaidukhe river delta, No. 6158, July 28, 1958—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)). IIB. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Qinhe [Chingil] town, No. 991, Aug. 4; west of Fuyun' town [Koktogoi], No. 1883, Aug. 13, 1956—Ching), Jung. Ala Tau (upper course of Borotala river, 1500-1800 m, July 1878—A. Reg.; Toli town region [Mapan], No. 912, Aug. 2, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Tien Shan (canal between Tien Shan and Bogdo-Olo, Davanchin gorge, Sept. 4; near Saepu settlement, Sept. 5—1929, Pop.; 20 km south-west of Urumchi, No. 456, July 19; on Nan'khu lake, not far from Tsitai town, No. 648, July 24—1956, Ching), Jung. Gobi (110 km nor.-nor.-west of Ertai on Urungu, along road to Koktogoi, July 14, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Zaisan (Ch. Irtysh river, right bank below Burchum river, Sary-Dzhasyk-kol, Kiikpai, June 15, 1914—Schischk.), Dzhark. (near Suidun town, July 8, 1878—Aliakhun). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Pinfan-khe river bed, July 21, 1908—Czet.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib., East. Sib., Nor. Mong. (Hent., Mong.-Daur., Fore Hing.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West, SouthWest). Note. Specimens from Zaisan and Dzharkent depressions have short (2-4 cm) racemes at anthesis and identified as M. brachystachys Bunge by A.G. Borissova in the Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Because of inadequate material, I could not judge the extent of independent status of this taxon.

3. M. indicus (L.) All. Fl. Pedem. 1 (1785) 308; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 200; ibid, 5 (1978) 349; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 418; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 189; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pi. China, Legum. (1955) 206; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 735. —M. parviflorus Desf. Fl. Atl. 2 (1799) 192; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 538; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 81; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 155. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. 206, fig. 193. Described from India. Type in London (LINN). Weed in irrigated crops, along irrigation ditches, near spring, in river valleys. IIIB. Tibet: South. ("Lhasa, Shigatsze"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, China (South-West), Himalayas (Kashmir), Indo-Mal. Note. Widely distributed as weed in many countries. Apart from South. Tibet, may be found in other regions of Cen. Asia.

4. M. officinalis (L.) Pall. Reise, 3 (1776) 537; Desr. in Lam. Encycl. Meth. Bot. 4 (1797) 62; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 537; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 154; Schulz in Bot. Jahrb. 29 (1901) 700; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 608; Pampanini, FL Carac. (1930) 145; Schmid in Feddes repert. 31 (1932) 53; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1599; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 199; ibid, 5 (1978) 345; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 180;

115 Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 201; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 162; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 48; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 377; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 26; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 735. —M. officinalis var. micranthus Schulz, I.e. 702. —M. suaveolens auct. non Ledeb.: Grub, in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 542. —Ic.: Fl. Kazakhst. 5, 49, Plate 4, fig. 15. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). Along flooded and dry-valley meadows, among plantations, on fallow land, along irrigation ditches and roadsides. IB. Kashgar: West. (Yarkend oasis, June 4, 1889—Rob.; vicinity of Yangigisar, May 27, 1909—Divn.; "Jarkand, May 17, 1928, Hermannson"—Schmid, I.e.), East, (in Nyuli [Karashar] district, alonside highway, No. 8509, Aug. 2, 1958—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)), South. (Yasulgun oasis, June 9, 1885—Przew.), Takla-Makan (Cherchen oasis, Aug. 3, 1890—Rob.). IIA. Junggar: Jung. Ala Tau (25 km nor. of Toli town [Mapan], No. 1449, Aug. 9, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; 24 km nor.-nor.-west of Toli settlement along road to Temirtam, trails of Dzhair mountain range, on pebble beds of Modun-Obo brook, Aug. 5, 1957— Yun. and I.-f. Yaun'), Tien Shan (along Kunges river, Sept. 17, 1876—Przew.; Talki, July 16; Talki river gorge, 1800-2100 m, July 25; Sairam, July—1877, A. Reg.; UrtasAksu, June 17, 1878—Fet.; Khapt-su Tal, Sept. 1-5, 1907—Merzb.; nor. slope of Merzbacher mountain range, about 30 km south-east of Santai, Kok-Sai river valley [right tributary of Dalunkho river], 1100-1200 m, non-irrigated erosion terrace, near irrigation ditch, Sept. 9, 1952—Mois.; vicinity of Tyanchi lake, in Fukan district, No. 4246, Sept. 19, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Gobi (1 km nor.-east of Nyutsyuan'tsza, No. 694, July 19; 2-3 km south of Shichan, Savan district, No. 844, July 24—1957, Shen-Tyan'), Dzhark. (Kul'Dzha, May 15; Sumun, Ili river bank, May 28; Kul'dzha, sultan garden, June 12; Suidun, July 16; Kul'dzha, July—1877, A. Reg.; between Ili town and Yamatu settlement, No. 3023, Aug. 4, 1957—Kuan). IIIB. Tibet: Chang Tang (Karakash, June 25, 1890—Grombch.). IIIC. Pamir (Charlym river, June 21, 1909—Divn.; Tagyrma river valley, marshy ground, July 23, 1913—Knor.; Posarbat [Pasrabat] area, 2500-3000 m, Aug.-Sept. 1941; Issyk-su river, 3100 m, unplanted farm, July 3, 1942—Serp.; in west, extremity of Tashkurgan town, in valley, June 13, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), Himalayas (Kashmir). Note. This species is alien in North and South-West China. Var. micranthus Schulz with 4-5 mm long flowers is sometimes found in Cen. Asia together with typical variety. Unlike M. suaveolens with flowers of similar length, small-flowered variety M. officinalis is characterised by 4-8, not 2-3 (4) ovules.

5. M. suaveolens Ledeb. in Index sem. Hort. Dorpat., Suppl. 2 (1824) 5; ej Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 536; Forbes and Hemsley, Index FL Sin. 1 (1887) 155; Schulz in Bot. Jahrb. 29 (1901) 697; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Kitai, 3 (1907) 481; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1600; Pob. in Tr. Mong. Komiss. AN SSSR, 19 (1935) 70; Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 290; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 291; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 418; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 180; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 179; Wang and Tang in 111.

116 treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 203; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 48; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 377; Fl. pl. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 75; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 153; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 154; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 735; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 26. —M. graveolens Bge. in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 2 (1832) 90; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 81. —M. officinalis auct. non Pall.: Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 362. —Ic.: Kom. and Alis. Opred. rast. Dal'nevost. kraya [key to Plants of Far East. Region] 2 (1904), Plate 197. Described from East. Siberia (Transbaikal). Type in Leningrad. On river banks, coastal, often solonetzic meadows, shoals along pebble beds, along brooks, irrigation ditches, sandy steppes, meadow slopes, sometimes as weed along fields and on fallow land. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (Tsakhir-Buluk, July 18, 1894—Klem.; steppe around Kobdo town, July 18, 1906—Sap.; Shutyn-Gol river, Aug. 29, 1930—Pob.; 60 km nor. Altay settlement, small wet meadow near Dzolen-Sudzhiin-Bulak spring, Sept. 8, 1983—Gub.), Cen. Khalkha (Bain-Erkhetu, Kerulen river valley, 1899—Pal.; vicinity of Ikhe-Tukhum-Nor lake, June; same site, Khairkhon valley, June—1925; Zam.; Toly river valley, Ulkhuin-Bulun area, Aug. 10, 1925—Gus.), East. Mong. (Mongolia chinensis, 1841—Kirilov; Buir-Nur lake, June 19, 1899—Pot. and Sold.; Hailar, No. 3632, July 5, 1925—P.' et J. Dorsett; ibid, July 17, 1928—Yamatsuta; Dariganga, ' highest lake at foot of Tukhumyin-Bayan-Obo, Aug. 25, 1927—Zam.; Khalkhin-Gol river floodplain near its confluence into Buir-Nur lake, 3 km west of Buir settlement, Sept. 11, 1980—Gub.), Depr. Lakes (vicinity of Khara : Nur lake, Chon-Kharikha river, Aug. 13, 1879—Pot.; 10 km from Ubsu-Nur lake, July 3, 1892—Kryl.; south, extremity of Ubsu-Nur lake basin, near south, extremity of Borig-Del' sand [Tsagan-Del' area], July 20, 1971—Grub, et al.), Val. Lakes (not far from Orok-Nor lake, July 13, 1893— Klem.; Kolobochi Nor, 1925—Chaney; Tsagan-Nur lake basin 130 km south-east of Khovd settlement, July 9, 1982; 40 km east of Beger settlement, Aug. 11—1984, Gub.), Gobi-Alt. (Legin-Gol river valley, Aug. 19-Sept. 1, 1927—Simukova), East. Gobi (Baga-Ude, ravine in Khara-Ula mountains, Aug. 16, 1926—Lis.; granite mountain range 25 km south of Ude station, July 19, 1928—Tug.; south of Dalan-Dzadaged town, July 28, 1951—Kal.), Alash. Gobi (Alashan hills, 1876—Przew.; Tengeri sand, Baishinte area, July 6, 1909—Czet.), Ordos ("region des Ortous, CC le long des chemins, No. 2925, aout [Aug.] 1862"—Franch. I.e.; Ordos, Tapachan, Aug. 7, 1933— Hsia), Khesi (Sachzhou oasis, Aug. 5, 1895—Rob.). IB. Kashgar: West ("Jerzil, 2800 m, July 10, 1930"—Persson, I.e.), South, (in Bostan region, No. 9823, July 9, 1959—Lee and Chu), Takla-Makan (6 km nor. of Cherchen, No. 9530, June 14; Niya district, in Tilimu Andra region, No. 9572, June 26—1952, Lee and Chu). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (nor.-east of Qinhe [Chingil'] town, No. 1345, Aug. 1, 1956— Ching), Tien Shan (on Kunges river, June 24, 1877—Przew.; mountains south of Urumchi, No. 525, July 1, 1956—Ching), Jung. Gobi (Shikhetszy region, No. 704, June 8; Manas river valley, Syaedi [Shaedi] village, No. 931, June 15—1957, Kuan; 3-4 km nor. of St. Kuitun settlement, between Shikho and Manas, June 30, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; from Shara-Sume to Karamai, No. 10803, July 30, 1959—Lee and Chu); 15 km south-west of Altay settlement, Bodonchin-Gol floodplain, Aug. 1, 1979—Gub.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Tetung river, in the region of its tributary Rangkhta-Gol river, July 12, 1872; Huang He river upper course, near Kha-Gomi area, June 9—

117 1880—Przew.; Xining mountains, 3000 m, May 29, 1890—Gr. Grzh.; 24 km south of Xining, 2650 m, slopes of knolls, Aug. 4, 1959—Petr.). IIIB. Tibet: Chang-Tang (Yarkend-Darya river basin, Chup river, Aug. 10, 1890— Grombch.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., Nor. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (? Fore Hubs., Hang., Mong.-Daur., ForeHing.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West, South-West), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. Specimens from Qinghai and Tibet differ in very long (up to 20 cm) clusters and calyx teeth which are more acute and somewhat abruptly narrowed.

25. Melilotoides Heist, ex Fabr.

Enum. Meth. Pl., ed. 2 (1763) 404. —Melissitus Medic, in Vorles. Churpf. Phys.-oekon. Ges. 2 (1787) 383; Lachashvili in Tr. Tbil. bot. inst. 19 (1958) 3. —Pocockia Ser. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 185. —Pseudomelissitus Ovcz., Rassul. et Kinz. in Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 629. —Turukhania Vass. in Novit. Syst. Pl. Vase. 16 (1979) 132. —Ursia Vass. l.c. 133. —Kamklla Vass. l.c. 134.

1. + 2. + 3. + 4. +

5.

+

Wing with distinct appendage (tooth) joined to keel 2. Wing without tooth and not joined to keel 4. Perennial; stem usually not less than 8 cm long 3. Annual with ascending or procumbent, 4-6 cm tall stems; flowers 1-2, corolla yellow 6. M. tibetica (Vass.) Yakovl. Pods subfalcate; corolla bright-red outside, yellow inside; stems procumbent or ascending 1. M. archiducis-nicolai (Sirj.) Yakovl. Pods oblong, erect; corolla yellow; stem erect 4. M. pubescens (Edgew. ex Baker) Yakovl. Leaflets relatively large, (8) 12-30 (40 mm) long 5. Leaflets relatively small, 4-12 mm long, 3-9 mm broad; corolla bright-yellow, up to 11 mm long, calyx 3-4 mm long; pods oblong, (10) 12-15 mm long, 3.5-4.5 mm broad; plant at 15-30 cm not very tall 2. M. pamirica (Boriss.) Sojak. Flowers about 6 mm long; corolla dirty-yellow with violet nerves or nearly violet, more rarely brownish-yellow; leaflets narrowlyelliptical and oblong to ovate; pods (8) 12-22 (25) mm long, (4) 59 (10) mm broad 5. M. ruthenica (L.) Sojak. Flowers 7-14 mm long; corolla yellow, pale-yellow, bluish-yellow or pale-violet; leaflets obovate to suborbicular; pods highly inequilateral, (15) 18-22 (25) mm long, (6) 7-9 (10) mm broad 3. M. platycarpos (L.) Sojak.

1. M. archiducis-nicolai (Sirj.) Yakovl. comb. nov. —Medicago archiducisnicolai Sirj. in Kew Bull. 7 (1928) 270; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 417; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 194, p.p. —Trigonella archiducis-nicolai (Sirj.) Vass. in Tr. Bot. inst.

118 AN SSSR, ser. 1, 10 (1953) 172; F1. xizang. 2 (1985) 733. —(?) Medicago schirjaewii Hand.-Mazz. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 87 (1938) 123. —Kamiella archiducis-nicolai (Sirj.) Vass. in Novit. Syst. Pl. Vase. 16 (1979) 134. —Ic.: Fl. xizang. 2, 734, fig. 226. Described from North-West China. Type in Kew (K). Map 3. On sandy and rubbly slopes, banks of lakes and rivers, in steppes and forest borders, 2400-4000 m alt. IA. Mongolia: Khesi (nor. slope of mountain range not far from Daigu town, July 3, 1872—Przew.). IC. Qaidam: Hilly (Dulan-khit temple, 3000 m, Aug. 9, 1901—Lad.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (along Yusun-Khatyma river, July 24, 1880—Przew.; Mon'yuan', valley of Tatungkhe [Tetung] river, 2800 m, Aug. 20, 1958—Dolgushin; "Kuku-nor, Grasland, 3400-3800 m, July 22-23, 1935—Fenzel" Hand.-Mazz. I.e., typus Medicago schirjaewii!; 25 km south of Kulan, east, extremity of Nanshan, 2450 m, Aug. 12, 1958; Kukunor lake, meadow on east, coast, 3210 m, Aug. 5, 1959—Petr.). IIIB. Tibet: Weitzan (along Yantszytszyan river, 3900 m, June 24, 1884—Przew.; Yantszytszyan river basin, Chyuchensumdo area, on Khichu [Nyamtso] river, July 19, 1900—Lad.; "Leimyaotszi"—Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: China (North-West, South-West). Note. Unfortunately, I did not study the type specimen of Medicago schirjaewii but its description offers background of relating this species to Melilotoides archiducis-nicolai. Differences are essentially in colour of corolla which, in latter, is bright-red outside and yellow inside while it is only yellow in Medicago schirjaewii.

2. M. pamirica (Boriss.) Sojak. in Acta Mus. nat. Pragae, 38B, 1-2 (1982) 104. —Trigonella pamirica Boriss. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad), 7 (1938) 225; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 124; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,10 (1953) 146; FL Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 150; Ikonn. Opred. rast. Pamira [Key to Plants of Pamir] (1963) 159. —T. emodii var. litwinowii Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 102 (1928) 19, p.p. —T. cachemiriana auct. non Camb.: B. Fedtsch. in Acta Horti Petrop. 24 (1905) 322. —T. griffithii auct. non Boiss.; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 175. —T. kaschgarica Vass. in Ref. rab. uchrezhd. otd. biol. nauk AN SSSR za 1941-43 gg. (1945) 2. —Melissitus pamiricus (Boriss.) Golosk. in Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 28; F. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 322; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 27; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 32. —Ic.: Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 7 (11), 16, fig. 1. Described from Pamir (Pamir river valley). Type in Leningrad. On rocky-rubbly mountain slopes, solonetzic valleys, pebble beds of rivers, talus; 2000-3800 m alt. IIIC. Pamir (Tagdumbash—Pamir, Sarykol mountain range, Pistan gorge, July 15; Komtash, Karasu river valley, July 22—1901, Alekseenko; Tashkurgan, July 25, 1913— Knor.; 2 km west of Tashkurgan, June 13, 1959—Yun. I.-f. and Yuan'; 2-3 km west of Tashkurgan, 3200 m, No. 311, June 13, 1959—Lee and Chu). General distribution: East. Pam.; Mid. Asia (Pamiro-Alay).

3. M. platycarpos (L.) Sojak in Acta Mus. nat. Pragae, 38B, 1-2 (1982) 104. —Trigonella platycarpos L. Sp. pl. (1753) 776; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11

119 (1945) 128; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. An SSSR, ser. 1, 10 (1953) 167; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 146. —T. karkarensis Semen, ex Vass. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 14 (1951) 232; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 10 (1953) 168; Fl. Kirgiz., suppl. 1 (1967) 97. —Medicago platycarpos (L.) Trautv. in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 8 (1841) 271; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 523; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1589; Grub, in Novosti sist. vyssh. rast. 9 (1972) 278; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 153. —M. archiducis-nicolai auct. non Sirj.: Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 194, p.p., quoad pl. e Xinjiang. —Melissitus platycarpos (L.) Golosk. in Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 29; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 30. —M. karkarensis (Semen, ex Vass.) Golosk. in Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 29; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 30. —Turukhania platycarpos (L.) Vass. in Novit. Syst. Pl. Vase. 16 (1979) 132; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 30. —T. karkarensis (Semen, ex Vass.) Vass. in Novit. Syst. Pl. Vase. 16 (1979) 133; C.Y. Yang, l.c. 31. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 9, fig. 16. Described from Siberia. Type in London (LINN). In coastal meadows, forests, shrubs, forest borders, on banks of rivers and lakes. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Choibalsan somon, 5 km south of Enger-Shand, May 1958—Dashnyam). IB. Kashgar: East. (Khami oasis, June 9, 1879—Przew.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Altay region [Shara-Sume], 1900 m, No. 2493, Aug. 27, 1956—Ching; 25-30 km nor. of Koktogoi, right bank of Kairta river, Kuidyn river valley, July 15, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Tien Shan (south of Guchen, July 1; same site, July 16-19—1876, Pevts.; near Sochzhan river, June 12, 1877—Pot.; Kash river gorge, 2100 m, June 8; Borgaty river gorge, 1500 m, July 5; Chapchagai-Aryslan, 18002100 m, July 7; Aryslan, 2400 m, July 15—1879, A. Reg.; "Ili"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur.), Ching (Altay). 29,

Note. Two main varieties of this species are known; var. platycarpos small, 7-10 mm long, flowers and var. karkarensis (Semen, ex Vass.) nov. —Trigonella karkarensis Semen, ex Vass. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) with relatively large, 11-14 mm long, flowers Distribution ranges of generally coincide.

with relatively Yakovl. comb, 14 (1951) 232, these varieties

4. M. pubescens (Edgew. ex Baker) Yakovl. comb. nov. —Trigonella pubescens Edgew. ex Baker in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. India, 2 (1876) 88; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,10 (1953) 173; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 733. — Medicago edgeworthii Sirj. ex Hand.-Mazz. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 87 (1938) 123; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 416. —M. pubescens Sirj. in Kew Bull. 7 (1928) 271, non Guss. — Ic.: Fl. xizang. 2, 732, tab. 225. Described from Nor.-West. India. Lectotype in Kew (K). On montane meadow and rocky slopes. IIIB. Tibet: South. ("Lhasa", "Shigatsze", "Pulan"'—Fl. xizang. I.e.).

120 General distribution: China (South-West), Himalayas (west., ? east., Kashmir). Note. Trigonella tibetica Vass. has been cited among synonyms in Fl. xizang (I.e.). We treat the latter taxon as an independent species of genus Melilotoides.

5. M. ruthenica (L.) Sojak in Acta Mus. nat. Pragae, 38B, 1-2 (1982) 104. —Trigonella ruthenica L. Sp. pl. (1753) 776; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 489; Rehder and Kobuski in J. Arn. Arb. 14, 1 (1933) 21; Grossh. in F1. SSSR, 11 (1945) 127; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,10 (1953) 169; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 179. Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 189—Medicago ruthenica (L.) Trautv. in Bull. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 8 (1841) 271; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 523; Franch. PL David. 1 (1884) 80; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 290; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 416; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 153. —Trigonella koraiensis Vass. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 14 (1951) 234, syn. nov. —T. schischkinii Vass. I.e. 233, syn. nov.; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,10 (1953) 171; Wang and Tang, I.e. 191. —Melissitus ruthenicus (L.) Latsch. in Not. Syst. (Tbilisi) 32 (1976) 21 .—Pocockia ruthenica (L.) P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen in Fl. pl. herb. Chinae bor.-Or. 5 (1976) 70; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 146. —P. liaosiensis P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen; I.e. 176. —Melissitus liaosiensis (P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen) Yakovl. in Novit. Syst. Pl. Vase. 16. (1982) 138. —Medicago ruthenica var. chinensis Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 102 (1928) 17; PeterStib. Lc. 416. —Pocockia ruthenica var. liaosiensis (P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen) H.C. Fu et Y.C. Tsiang in Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 146. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 9, fig. 16. Described from Siberia. Type in London (LINN). On sandy and arid steppes, steppe slopes and steppe meadows, sandy banks of rivers and pebble beds, small solonchak meadows, forest borders. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha, East. Mong., Val. Lakes (not far from Orok-Nur lake, July 13, 1893—Klem.; arid steppe near Tsagan-Nur lake, June 28, 1922—Pisarev; rocky steppe near Tatsin-Gol river, July 24, 1924—Gorbunova), Gobi-Alt. (left bank of Tsagan-Gol river, Aug. 4, 1894—Klem.), East. Gobi (Shara Murun, No. 477, 1925; Inner Mongolia, No. 562, 1925—Chaney; "Inshan"'—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Ordos (east. —Fl. Intramong. I.e.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Khagomi, 2300 m, July 4 1880—Przew.; Itel' - Gol river, July 1885—Pot.; Shibanguku area, Aug. 4 (1909—Czet.). General distribution: West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong., China (Dunbei, North-West, South-West), Korean peninsula. Note. Highly variable species, with several known varieties. The following are undoubtedly found in Cen. Asia: type var. ruthenica (leaflets oblong or lanceolate and toothed upper part), var. liaosiensis (P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen) H.C. Fu et Y.C. Tsiang (leaflets predominantly ovate and toothed for 1/2-2/3 of their length), var. oblongifolia (Freyn ex Vass.) H.C. Fu et Y.C. Tsiang (leaflets oblong-linear to linear) and var. inschanica H.C. Fu et Y.C. Tsiang (leaflets broadly-ovate, emarginate at apex).

6. M. tibetica (Vass.) Yakovl. comb. nov. —Trigonella tibetica Vass. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 14 (1951) 234. —Melissitus tibeticus (Vass.) Latsch. in Not. Syst. (Tbilisi) 32 (1976) 21.

121 Described from South. Tibet. Type in Leningrad. Habitat not known. IIIB. Tibet: South. (Gyantse, July-Sept. 1904—Walton, typus!). General distribution: endemic.

''

Note. Species is cited among synonyms of Trigonella pubescens Edgew. ex Baker in Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 733. These species, however, differ significantly: while our species is evidently an annual, T. pubescens is a perennial plant.

26. Trigonella L. Sp. pl. (1753) 776; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 10 (1953) 124-269; Baum in Canad. J. Bot. 46 (1968) 741-749.

1. +

2. + 3. + 4. +

Corolla without violet-coloured nerves; pods (1) 1.5-5 (8) cm long, 1-1.5 mm broad, with short beak or without it; leaflets not more than 15 mm long and 10 mm broad 2. Corolla yellowish-white (possibly red occasionally), with violetcoloured nerves in lower part; pods 7-14 cm long and about 5 mm broad, with long beak; leaflets 15-50 mm long, 6-20 mm broad... 3. T. foenum-graecum L. Flowers 1-7, borne axillary; pods slightly or strongly curved... 3. Flowers in umbellate inflorescence borne on well-developed peduncles as long as leaves or longer (rarely slightly shorter); pods 4-5 (7), usually strongly curved 2. T. cancellata Desf. ex Pers. Corolla 4-5 mm long; pods (10) 15-30 (40) mm long, 1-8 in leaf axils 4. Corolla 6-8 mm long; pods (30) 40-50 (80) mm long, usually curved, 2 (3) each in axils of upper leaves and singly in axils of lower leaves 4. T. geminiflora Bge. Pods falcate, usually 4-7 (8), rounded at apex, obtuse 1. T. arcuata C.A. Mey. Pods slightly curved or straight, 1-4, narrowed into .short beak at apex 5. T. orthoceras Kar. et Kir.

1. T. arcuata C.A. Mey. in Verzeichn. Pflanz. Cauc. (1831) 136; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 533; F1. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 161; ibid, 5 (1978) 308; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 113; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 10 (1953) 220; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 145; FL Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 33; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 23; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 29. —T. cancellata var. arcuata (C.A. Mey.) Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 128 (1930) 17. —Medicago arcuata'(C.A. Mey.) Trautv. in Bull. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb. 8 (1841) 17. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 8, fig-8. Described from West. Transcaucasus (Talyash). Type in Leningrad.

122 On arid clayey, rocky and sandy slopes and trails, in shrubs, on riverine pebble beds, in plantations and on fallow land, on garbage, in mountains up to 2000 m. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (Urmogaity brook, June 26, 1903—Gr.-Grzh.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Ch. Irtysh valley, steppe between Shal'chigai and Ulasta, June 3, 1903—Gr.-Grzh.), Tien Shan (near Nanshan-kou picket, June 7, 1877—Pot.; Bayandai near Kul'dzha, 800-1200 m, May 6, 1878; Taldy river gorge, 900-1100 m, May 15, 1879—A. Reg.), Jung. Gobi (Kuku-Syrkhe mountains, May 22, 1879—Przew.; between Savan and Paotai, June 10; near Kuitun, June 27—1957, Kuan), Zaisan (MaiKapchagai hill, June 6, 1914—Schischk.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, ? West. Sib. (Altay). Note. C.Y. Yang (l.c.) points to the distribution of this species all over Sinkiang province.

2. T. cancellata Desf. ex Pers. Syn. pl. 2 (1806) 355; Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 128 (1930) 16, p.p.; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1587; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,10 (1953) 216; Grub, in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 542; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 33; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) 309; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 22; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 153; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 28. —T. striata auct. non L. f.: Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 532, p.p. — T. tenuis auct. non Fisch.: Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 112; Wang and Tang in 111., treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 189; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 145. —Ic.: Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 128, tab. 7, fig. 82; tab. 8, fig. 9,14,15. Described from specimen in Paris botanical garden from seeds of unknown origin. Type in Paris (P) (?). On river banks, gullies, gorge flanks, arid rocky and rubbly mountain slopes. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Altay"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tarb. ("Saur", "Dachen"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tien Shan (Khorgos river gorge, 1200-1500 m, May 15, 1879—A. Reg.; Manas river valley near Chendokhoze river estuary, on high terrace on right bank, May 28, 1954—Mois.; valley of Ulyasutai-Chagan river, 4-5 km before Balinte settlement, on Karashar-Yuldus road, Aug. 1, 1958—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Jung. Gobi (nor. slope of Baitak-Bogdo-Nuru mountain range, Ulyastu-Gol gorge 3-4 km from estuary, Sept. 18, 1948—Grub.). General distribution: Aralo Casp., Fore Balkh., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe (Lower Volga), Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay). Note. Intermediates possible between this species and T. arcuata.

3. T. foenum-graecum L. Sp. pl. (1753) 777; Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 148 (1932) 28; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 166; ibid, 5 (1978) 313; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 119; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,10 (1953) 241; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 188; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 144; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 373; Fl.

123 Intramong. 3 (1977) 144; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 27. — T. tibetana (Alef.) Vass. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,10 (1953) 243; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 732. —(?) T. rhodantha (Alef.) Vass. l.c. 243. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 9, fig. 6. Described from specimen cultivated in Europe (France). Type in London (LINN). Cultivated as fodder and edible condiment; occasionally found as weed in plantations and on fallow land. IA. Mongolia: Alash. Gobi (Tengeri sand, near Bayan-Khoto, Aug. 14, 1958—Petr.). IB. Kashgar: East, (south of Nankhu in Pichan', June 18, 1958—Lee and Chu). IIA. Junggar: Dzhark. (Kul'dzha, 1876—Golike). IIIB. Tibet: South. ("Shigatsze, Lun'tsza"—Fl. xizang, I.e.). General distribution: Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, (?) Himalayas (west.). Note. Cultivated in many countries, easily running wild as a weed. According to I.T. Vassilczenko (I.e.), wild-growing plants from Tibet are characterised by pod with beak 2-2.5 times longer than seed-bearing segment (var. tibetana Alef.). Further, one more wild variety (var. rhodantha Alef.) with red flowers has been reported.

4. T. geminiflora Bge. in Arb. Naturf. Ver. Riga, 1, 2 (1847) 219; Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 136 (1931) 9; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 158; ibid, 5 (1978) 310; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 115; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser 1,10 (1953) 224; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 145; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 34; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia.] 6 (1981) 24; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 28. —Ic.: Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937), Plate 8, fig. 2. Described from Mid. Asia (Bukhara). Type in Leningrad. On arid melkozem-rubbly slopes, roadsides, in fallow land, dried-up river beds. IIA. Junggar: (common—C.Y. Yang I.e.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Fore Asia, Mid. Asia. Note. The Herbarium of the Komarov Botanical Institute of the USSR Academy of Sciences does not have even a single reliable specimen representing flora of our territory; citations in Claves pl. Xinjiang, are questionable.

5. T. orthoceras Kar. et Kir. in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou, 15 (1841) 399; Sirj. in Spisy Prirod. Fak. Masaryk. Univ. 136 (1931) 16; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1588; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 162; ibid, 5 (1978) 312; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 115; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 10 (1953) 227; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 146; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 34; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 24; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 29. — T. polycerata auct. non L.: Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 533. — Medicago orthoceras (Kar. et Kir.) Trautv. in Acta Horti Petrop. 5 (1877) 421. —Ic.: Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) Plate 8, fig. 4.

124 Described from Kazakhstan (Fore Balkhash). Type in Moscow (MW). On arid rocky and rubbly slopes, rarely in sand, sometimes saline, in plantations and on fallow land, arid river beds, roadsides, in mountains usually not above 2000 m. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Altay", "Qinhe"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Ala Tau (nor.west. trails of Dzhair mountain range, 20 km nor.-east of Toli settlement on road to Temirtam, July 5 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Tien Shan (Sarybulak near Kul'dzha, 1300-2000 m, June 22; central Khorgos, 1300-1650 m, May 15, 1878; upper course of Algoi river, Sept. 12, 1879—A. Reg.; "Sin'yuan' town"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Gobi ("Gunlyu"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Zaisan ("Burchum settlement"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr. (introduced), Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay).

27. Medicago L. Sp. pl. (1753) 778; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser..l, 8 (1949) 8-240.

1. + 2. + 3. + 4. + 5. +

Perennial, usually fairly thick plant with at least some erect stems; corolla 5-12 mm long; pod not less than 3 mm long (or in diam.), suberect, falcate, bent into a ring or spiral 2. Annual or biennial plant with slender weak, decumbent or ascending stems; corolla 1-3 mm long, yellow-orange; pod 2-3 mm long, reniform 4. M. lupulina L. Corolla bright-yellow, yellow or sulphureous with violet shade or violet-coloured nerves; pod falcate, erect, bent into a ring or coiled 1.5-2 times 3. Corolla violet-coloured, blue, sky-blue, bluish-yellow, dirty-green, brownish, yellow-green, albescent or reddish; pod falcate, bent into a ring or coiled 1.5-4 (5) times 4. Corolla yellow or bright-yellow; pod falcate or erect 3. M. falcata L. Corolla sulphureous with violet shade or violet-coloured nerves; pod bent into a ring or coiled 1.5-2 times 6. M. schischkinii Sumn. Corolla uniformly coloured: violet, blue-violet, sky-blue or blue; wild or cultivated plant 5. Corolla ti- or multi-coloured; bluish-yellow, dirty-green, brownish, purple-blue, yellow-green, albescent, more rarely blueviolet; mainly wild-growing plant 7. Pods relatively large, 5-10.5 mm in diam., falcate, ring-shaped or coiled, usually with clear median gap; flowers usually 8-11 mm long 6. Pods 3-4 (5) mm in diam., usually coiled 2-4 (5) times, without median gap; flowers small, 7-8 mm long, calyx 3-5 mm long 1. M. agropyretorum Vass.

125 . 6. + 7. +

Pod coiled 1.5-3 (4) times; cultivated, more rarely wild, plant 5. M. sativa L. Pod falcate or coiled into a ring; wild plant 8. M. trautvetteri Sumn. Corolla about 7 mm long, albescent or pale-yellow; pods circinate; plant of Alashan Gobi 2. M. alaschanica Vass. Corolla 8-10 mm long, bluish-yellow, dirty-green, brownish, purple-bluish, yellow-green, more rarely blue-violet; pods coiled 1-2 (3) times; Tien Shan plant 7. M. tianschanica Vass.

1. M. agropyretorum Vass. in Bot. J. 26,1 (1941) 32; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 8 (1949) 58; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 158; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 42; Khasanov, Dikorast. lyutserny Sr. Azii [Wild-growing Lucerne of Mid. Asia] (1972) 69; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 34. —M. rivularis Vass. in Sb. nauchn. rabot 1941-1943 gg. (1946) 101; Vassilcz. l.c. (1949) 60; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 42; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 41. —Ic.: Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 8, 59, fig. 9. Described from Tien Shan (South. Kirghiz.). Type in Leningrad. On loessial and rubbly slopes, along banks of rivers, lakes and irrigation ditches, sometimes as weed, foothills to midbelt of mountains. IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (upper course of Ili river, July 12, 1877—Przew.; Sairam lake, along Agiaz river, 1500-1800 m, June1 25, 1878—A. Reg.; Tekes river, June 12, 1893—Rob.; lower course of Kash river, 4-5 km beyond its confluence into Ili, Aug. 26, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Dzhark. (Kul'dzha, May; same site, A. Reg.; Kul'dzha, No. 277, ? 1875—Larionov). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Mid. Asia (PamiroAlay). Note. Only some of above-listed specimens belong to typical M. agropyretorum. Rest, with very large flowers, are hybrids between this species and M. tianschanica.

2 M. alaschanica Vass. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 12 (1950) 113; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1,8 (1949) 56, descr. ross. sub nom. "alasshanica"; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 147. Described from Inner Mongolia (Alash. Gobi). Type in Leningrad. Habitat not known. Type specimen collected on field margin. IA. Mongolia: Alash. Gobi (Dynyuan'in oasis, near plantations, June 29, 1909— Czet., typus!; "Khelan'shan"'—Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] 47). General distribution: endemic. Note. I did not have any information about this species apart from a single cited specimen. It is perhaps an albinic form of some perennial lucerne.

3. M. falcata L. Sp. pl. (1753) 779; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 524; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 144; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1590; Pob. in

126 Tr. komis. AN SSSR, 19 (1935) 69; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 290; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 140; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 8 (1949) 35; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 179; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 195; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 155; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 39; Fl. pl. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 74; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 151; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 34; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 153; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 147; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 739; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 35. —M. romanica Prod. Fl. Rom. 1 (1923) 617; Grossh. l.c. 145; Vassilcz. l.c. 44; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 156; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 40; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 35; C.Y. Yang, l.c. 38. — Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 10, fig. 4. Described from South-West. Europe. Type in London (LINN). In steppe meadows and slopes, arid forest borders, coastal sand and on pebble beds, frequently as weed in fields and kitchen gardens; sometimes cultivated as fodder plant.' ; IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (Khara-Adzarga • mountain range, valley of Shutyn-Gol river, Aug. 27, 1930—Pob.; Bayan somon, Dzun-Bulak area, along road to ShargainGobi, July 15, 1947—Yun.), Cen. Khalkkh (midcourse of Kerulen, meadow along river below Bichiktu mountains, 1899—Pal.; Tszakh mountain slopes in Suchzh river valley, July 9, 1924—Pavl.; midcourse of Ubur-Dzhargalante river, near Dol'che-Gegen monastery, Aug. 26, 1925—Krasch. and Zam.; Valley of Orkhon river, near ErdeniDzu monastery, June 21, 1948—Yun.), East. Mong. ("Mongolia Chinensis", 1831— I. Kuznetsov; Abder river bank, June 24, 1899—Pot. and Sold.; Khailar town, Arguni river bank, July 18, 1909—Ivashkevich; Khalkhin-Gol valley, 13 km south-east of Khamer-Daba, Aug. 11, 1949—Yun.; vicinity of Khailar town, June 19, 1951—S.H. Li et al. (1951); same site, 1954—Wang; Shilin-Khoto town, 1959—Ivan.; Dundu-NartUla 13 km nor. of Dariganga, July 9, 1971—Dashnyam, Karam., Safr.), Depr. Lakes (Ubsu-Nur lake, Ulangom, July 5, 1879—Pot.; between Khara-Bur and Dzolin well, Sept. 1, 1895; vicinity of Kobdo town, July 11, 1898—Klem.; Ubsu-Nor lake, valley of Kharkira river, Aug. 7; same site, Aug.' 8; same site, Aug. 11, 1931—Bar. and Shukhardin; 4-5 km west of Ulangom, Aug. 17, 1931—Bar.; 10-12 km nor. of Ulangom, Aug. 21, 1931—Bar. and Shukhardin; nor. of Ulangom, Aug. 22; in Kharkira river valley, Aug. 27, 1931—Bar.; nor. bank Khirgis-Nur lake, Shitsirgan-Bulak area, Aug. 21, 1944—Yun.; south-west, part of Ubsu-Nur. basin, Gashyuny-Gol river floodplain, Aug, 6, 1946—Davazame) East. Gobi (Dalan-Dzadagad spring, near aimaq centre, July 21, 1943; Dalan-Dzadagad, watered kitchen garden, June 17, 1945—Yun.; "Shilingol [south-east]"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Uchturfan, Kukurtuk gorge, May 27, 1908—Divn.; Bai district, Koe village, Sept. 2, 1958—Lee and Chu)*; left side of Muzart cone near Bazar village, Sept. 3; part of Tien Shan submontane trail, Kzyl-Bulak settlement along road to Avant from Karavan, near plantations, Sept. 13—1958, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'*; Aksu district, Sept. 26, 1958—Lee and Chu (A.R. Lee (1959)). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (along Koktogoi river, No. 192, Aug. 18; Barbagai region, south of Shara of Shara-Sume, No. 784, Sept. 6—1956, Ching), Tarb. (5-6 km westnor.-west of Kosh-Tologoi on road to Khobuk, June 22, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan';

127 "Dachen"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Jung. Ala Tau (nor. trails of Dzhair mountain range, 24 km nor.-nor.-west of Toli settlement, Modun-Obo brook, Aug. 5, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; mountains in Toli district, No. 1122, Aug. 7; 25 km nor. of Toli, No. 1454, Aug, 9, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; between Toli and Durbul'dzhin, No. 777, Aug. 9, 1957—Kuan), Tien Shan (near Nanshan-Kou picket, June 10, 1877—Pot.; along Kunges river, 1100 m, June 27, 1877—Przew.; Sairam lake, 2100 m, July 20; Talki gorge, July 22, 1877; Kyzymchek mountains, 2150-2700 m, July 29, 1878—A. Reg.; Shara-Boguchi, 1878— Fet.; up to Nanshan-kou picket, June 6, 1879—Przew.; lake near foot of Bogdo-Ula, Aug. 29, 1898—Klem.; Am Wege von Fucan zur Bogdo-Ola in der Lehm und Kiessteppe, Aug. 2-3, 1908—Merzb.; Savan district, 6 km south-west of Shichan, No. 285, July 26, 1957—Kuan; Tekes upper course, 5-6 km nor. of Aksu settlement on road to Kalmak-Kure, Aug. 5, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; in Dzhagastai mine region, Aug. 8, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; in Chzhaosu region, No. 3227, Aug. 11; in Aksu region, No. 3357, Aug. 11, 1957—Kuan; along Chzhaosu-Shati [Shaty] road, No. 834, Aug. 12; 11 km east of Aksu, No. 952, Aug. 15; east. Syata [Shaty], No. 1359, Aug. 17— 1957, Shen-Tyan'; 15 km west of Tekes town, No. 3622, Aug. 17; Fukan district, vicinity of Tyan'chi lake, No. 4240, Sept. 18; Tsitai district, Magolyan village, No. 4448, Sept. 22—1957, Kuan; valley of Tekes river, 7 km east of Kalmak-Kure, along road to Kobo, Aug. 25, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Jung. Gobi (on Kran river, Aug. 29, 1876—Pot.; Adak, June 17; Nom, June 20—1877, Pot.*; on steppe ridges near Urumchi town, Sept. 14, 1929—Pop.; Urumchi region, No. 60, July 7; Dzin'kho-Ertai, No. 740, July 29—1956, Ching; Nyutsyuan'tszy, No. 1472, July 17, 1957—Kuan*; 1 km east of Nyutsyuan'tszy, No. 128, July 24, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; nor.: valley of Urungu river, 3-4 km south of Bulun-Tokhoi settlement, July 9, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Zaisan (nor. foothill of Saur, Urta-Ulasty river, July 18, 1908—Sap.), Dzhark. (lower Picket, 1878—Larionov). IIIB. Tibet: South. ("Chzhada"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong., China (Altay, Dunbei, North, North-West, ? Central), Himalayas (west., Kashmir), Korean peninsula. Note. This species represents an introduced plant or is cultivated in many of abovelisted regions. Many varieties are known and most of them reported in the territory under study. Hybrids are found at places where M. falcata and species with blue flowers grow together. They have been asterisked in the list of localities. Hybrids with M. sativa are known as M x varia Mart, in foreign and several Russian works.

4 M. lupulina L. Sp. pl. (1753) 779; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 527; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 81; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 154; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 145; Schmid in Feddes repert. 31 (1933) 53; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1594; Pob. in Tr. Mong. komiss. 19 (1935) 69; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 183; ibid, 5 (1978) 335; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 290; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 417; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 134; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 179; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 198; Fl. Kirgiz. (1957) 152; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 46; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 376; Fl. pl. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 72; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 150; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 37; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key

128 to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 153; Rast. pokrov. Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 148; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 737; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 34. —Ic.: Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] Plate 80, fig. 370. Described from West. Europe. Type in London (LINN). In wet solonetzic coastal meadows, pebble bed and sandy banks of rivers, irrigation ditches, on fallow land, farms and roadsides, sometimes as weed in plantations; cultivated in many countries. IA. Mongolia: Mong. Alt. (Khasagtu-Khairkhan mountains, emergence of Dundutseren-Gol river on rocky mountain trail, Sept. 15, 1930—Pob.), Cen. Khalkha (midcourse of Kerulen, steppe south-east of Bars-Khoto, 1899—Pal.), East. Mong. (between Kulussutuevsk and Dolon-Nor lake, 1870—Lom.; Muni-Ula mountains, July 15, 1871—Przew.; right bank of Huang He, near Hekou, Aug. 8, 1884—Pot.; Khailar, July 6, 1901—Lipsky; Shilin-Khoto, 1959—Ivan.), Depr. Lakes (vicinity of Ubsu-Nur lake, Ulangom, Sept. 5 1879—Pot.; 10 km from Ubsu-Nur lake, July 3, 1892—Kryl.; Kobdo town, July 11, 1898—Klem.; Buyantu river opposite Kobdo town, Aug. 15, 1899—Lad.; nor. bank of Khirgis-Nur lake, Shitsirgan-Bulak area, Aug. 21, 1944; 3-5 km east of Ulangom, Telin-Gol area, July 27, 1945—Yun.), Val. Lakes (valley of TuinGol river, Aug. 31, 1924—Pavl.; Kolobochi Nor, 1925—Chaney; valley of Tuin-Gol river, July 20, 1928—Kozlova; Tuin-Gol river floodplain, Sept. 2, 1943—Yun.), GobiAlt. (Leg lowland near Bayan-Leg somon camp, July 25, 1948—Grub.), Alash-Gobi (Chzhintasy town, July 3, 1886—Pot.; Dynyuan'in oasis, May 29, 1908—Czet.), Ordos (up to Ulan-Morin river, Aug. 23, 1884—Pot.; 10 km south-west of Ushin town, July 4, 1957—Petr.), Khesi (opposite Gaotai, along Edzin-Gol river, June 25, 1886—Pot.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Uchturfan, Kichin-Aran, May 14, 1908—Divn.), West, (vicinity of Yangigisar town, May 24, 1909—Divn.). IIA. Junggar: Jung. Ala Tau (7 km nor. of Ven'tsyuan', No. 4582, Aug. 24, 1957— Kuan), Tien Shan (Tsagan-Tyunge, 1500-1800 m, June 8, 1879—A. Reg.; Fukan district, vicinity of Tyan'chi lake, No. 4261, Sept. 19, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Gobi (Nom area, Aug. 28, 1895—Rob.; Bulugun river floodplain at confluence of Ulyaste-Gol from left into it, July 20; lower course of Uinchin-Gol, 15-20 km before Uinchi somon winter camp, July 29, 1947—Yun.; Bulugun-Gol meander, opposite Bulugun somon, Sept. 22, 1948—Grub.; Orkhu settlement on Dyam river, on road to Altay from Karamai; June 21, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; in Shikhetszy region, No. 695, June 7, 1957— Kuan; Kuitun region, No. 240, June 29; 3 km nor. of Kuitun, No. 364, July 6; 26 km nor. of Nyutsyuantsz, No. 524, July 15—1957, Shen-Tyan'), Dzhark. (Kul'dzha, June; same site, July 5—1877, A. Reg.; on Inin [Kul'dzha]—Suidun road, No. 3893, Aug. 31, 1957—Kuan). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (upper course of Huang He river, Kha-Gomi area, June 4; up to Bogun-Gol river, left tributary of Sininkhe, June 26—1880, Przew.; on Pinfankhe river bed, July 21, 1909—Kozl.). IIIB. Tibet: South. (Gyangtse, July-Sept. 1904—Walton; "Lhasa", "Shigatsze"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), (?) East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur., Fore Hing.), China (? Altay, Dunbei, ? North, North-West, Central, South-West), Himalayas (west., Kashmir), Nor. Amer. (introduced).

5. M. sativa L. Sp. pl. (1753) 778; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 525; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 80; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 154;

129 Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 144; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1954; Schmidt in Feddes repert. 31 (1933) 53; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 185; ibid, 5 (1978) 332; Kitag. Lin! Fl. Mansh. (1939) 290; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 417; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 148; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 192; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 158; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 43; Fl. pl. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 74; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 148; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 737; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 41. —M. transoxana Vass. in Sb. nauchn. rabot 19411943 gg. (1946) 101; Khasanov, Dikorast. lyutserny Sredn. Azii [Wildgrowing Lucerne of Mid. Asia] (1972) 74,—M. tibetana (Alef.) Vass. l.c. 101. —M tadzhicorum Vass. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 8 (1949) 32, descr. ross.; idem in Novit. Syst. Pl. Vase. 18 (1981) 211. —Ic.: Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978), Plate 44, fig. 1-13. Described from West. Europe. Type in London (LINN). Cultivated or growing wild in many regions of Cen. Asia; frequently becomes a weed. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Suma-Khada mountains, June 7, 1871—Przew.; around Kuku town, Khoto [Khukh-Khoto], July 25, 1884—Pot.), East. Gobi (Bulgan somon, under shade of trees, July 20, 1970—Sanczir), Khesi (along Edzin-Gol river beyond Gaotai town, June 25, 1886—Pot.; Suchzhou oasis. May 30, 1890—Marten; same site, plantations, Aug. 5, 1895—Rob.). IB. Kashgar: Nor. (vicinity of Uchturfan, Kukurtuk gorge, May 27; Yamyan-su village, along boundary, June 9—1908, Divn.; 5 km east of Bugur [Lun'tai], along farm border, No. 7736, Aug. 28; in Bugur region, in farm, No. 8677, Aug. 31—1958, Lee and Chu), East. (Khami oasis, June 9, 1879—Przew.), Takla-Makan (Niya oasis, in farm, May 31, 1885—Przew.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt (in Fuyun' district, No. 10396, June 6, 1959—Lee and Chu), Jung. Gobi (Nom, June 20, 1877—Pot.; Manas river valley, in Chepeitszy region, No. 1019, June 23, 1957—Kuan; in Kuitun region, No. 26, June 29; Khutubi-Tugemi, in field, No. 2223, Sept. 18, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Dzhark. (east. prov. Kuldscha, 1871, Petrholst; Kul'dzha, June 10 and 12, 1875—Larionov; same site, May 15; Chimpanzi village west of Kul'dzha, June—1877, A. Reg.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Kha-Gomi, up along Huang He river, May 9, 1880— Przew.). IIIB. Tibet: South. ("Lhasa", "Shigatsze"—Fl. xizang. I.e.). IIIC. Pamir (Mia river, 2300-2800 m, July 16, 1941—Serp.). General distribution: Cultivated and easily turning wild in many countries with temperate and subtropical climate. Note. Complex species. Here, it includes cultivated and partly wild-growing (perhaps, running wild) forms of perennial lucernes with sky-blue—blue or violet corolla and pods coiled 1-3 (4) times. M. roborovskii (see note under M. tianschanica) probably belongs to this species. It easily hybridises with M. falcata. In foreign and partly Russian works, these hybrids are grouped into distinct species M. x varia Mart.

6. M. schischkinii Sumn. in Animadv. Syst. Herb. Univ. Tomsk, 1-2 (1932) 5; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 152; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 8 (1949) 30; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 39; Khasanov, Dikorast. lyutserny Sr. Azii [Wild-growing Lucerne of Mid. Asia] (1972) 64; Opred.

130 rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 33; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 39. —Ic.: Sist. zam. Gerb. Tomsk, univ. 1-2, 15. Described from East. Kazakhstan (between Ketmen' and Kal'dzhat villages). Lectotype in Leningrad. On arid steppised melkozem slopes of foothills and low mountains, clay banks of rivers. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Kukurtuk gorge, May 27, 1908—Divn.; on Muzart-Darya river, near Yakka-Aryk village, Aug. 13, 1929—Pop.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. ("Altay"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tarb. ("Dachen"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Tien Shan ("Ili"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.), Zaisan (Ch. Irtysh river, right bank below Burchum river, Kiikpai, June 15, 1914—Schischk.). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan. Note. M. schischkinii is a species accepted by only relatively few authors (Khasanov, 1972). According to others (Ivanov, 1980), M. schischkinii is nothing but a tetraploid hybrid of M. sativa s.l. and M. falcata, tending more toward latter. From the viewpoint of plant breeders and growers, it should be placed in aggregate hybrid species M. x varia Mart, (sometimes regarded as subspecies of M. sativa) as a distinct variety. Here, M. schischkinii refers to perennial lucerne with sulphureous flowers having violet shade and fruits bent or coiled for only 1-1.5 turns. Apart from above-listed regions, such plants may also be found at, other places as local populations.

7. M. tianschanica Vass. in Bot. J. 25, 3 (1940) 244; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 153; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 8 (1949) 20; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 157; Grub, in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 19 (1959) 542; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 36; Khasanov, Dikorast. lyutserny Sr. Azii [Wildgrowing Lucerne of Mid. Asia] (1972) 59; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 32; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 40. —(?) M. roborovskii Vass. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 12 (1950) 113; Vassilcz. in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 8 (1949) 20, descr. ross. Described from Mid. Asia (West. Tien Shan). Type in Leningrad. On melkozem, rubbly, rubbly-rocky and clayey-rubbly slopes, river terraces, fallow lands; 1000-2500 m alt. IIA. Junggar: Tien Shan (on Kunges river, 1000 m, June 27, 1877—Przew.; south of Ili river, May 28; Sairam lake, July—1877, A. Reg.; Urtak-Sary, west of Sairam lake, July 19, 1878—Fet.; Edir-Gol river, nor. slopes, ploughed fields, No. 389, end of Aug. 1895—Rob., typus M. roborovskii Vass.!; Urumchi June 22, 1954—Mois.; Urumchi region, south-east, No. 188, July 14; hills south of Urumchi, along Toutun'khe river, No. 382, July 14—1956, Ching; valley of manas river, Shikhetsza region, No. 685, June 7; Ili-Dzhagastai, No. 3150, Aug. 7; Fukan district, vicinity of Tyan'chi lake, No. 4234, Sept. 18—1957, Kuan), Jung. Gobi (Manas river valley, Syaedi village, No. 926, June 15, 1957—Kuan). General distribution: Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan. Note. Two specimens with bluish-yellow and yellowish (in dry state!) colour of corolla are known from Nanshan (high Nanshan foothills, 60 km south-east of Chzhan'e town, 2200 m, July 12, 1958—Petr.). In their characteristics, they tend toward M. tianschanica. Though not completely confident, I have related M. roborovskii

131 as well to this species. The latter lucerne in its characteristics occupies an intermediate position between, and possibly is a hybrid of, M. tianschanica and M. sativa.

8. M. trautvetteri Sumn. in Animadv. Syst. Herb. Univ. (Tomsk), 1-2 (1932) 3; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1953; Grossh. in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 152; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 38; Khasanov, Dikorast. lyutserny Sr. Azii [Wild-growing Lucerne of Mid. Asia] (1972) 62; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 33; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 40. Described from East. Kazakhstan (Balkh.-Alak.). Type in Leningrad. On melkozem, sandy-rocky and rocky-rubbly slopes, solonchak and floodplain meadows, banks of lakes and rivers, plains to midbelt of mountains. IIA. Junggar: Zaisan (between Karoi area and village on Kaba river, June 16, 1914—Schischk.; "Burchum"—C.Y. Yang, I.e.). General distribution: Fore Balkh., (?) Jung.-Tarb. Note. On the basis of characteristics of type specimen, I have treated the race inhabiting Zaisan and Balkhash-Alakul' basins as M. trautvetteri. In another respect, the species ceases to be a morphological entity and merges with other races. Indications by some researchers (Ivanov, 1980) to the occurrence of this species exclusively (!) in West. Kazakhstan are due to some misunderstanding since M. trautvetteri has been described from specimens gathered near Alakul' lake. Reports of this species in Tsitai region (C.Y. Yang, l.c.) probably pertain to M. tianschanica. Specimens from Mongolian People's Republic ("East. Gobi, Bulgan somon, under shade of trees, July 20, 1970—Sanczir") treated here as M. sativa L., morphologically should perhaps be placed in this species on the basis of pod characteristics.

28. Trifolium L. Sp. pl. (1753) 766.

1. + 2. + 3. +

Leaf ternate and all or at least lower lealflets on long petiolules; roots not thickened fusiform 2. Leaf palmately compound, short-petiolulate; roots thickened fusiform; corolla lilac-purple, sometimes white or pink 1. T. lupinaster L. Flowers in many-flowered capitate racemes, relatively small, 7-14 mm long 3. Flowers in rather sparse (1-5) umbellate inflorescence, relatively large, 18-20 mm long, reddish or white, turning pale-yellow on drying 2. T. eximium Steph. ex Fisch. et Stev. Plants with procumbent shoots rooting at nodes; flowers usually white, more rarely yellowish, pinkish or greenish, turning brown after anthesis 3. T. repens L. Plants with erect or ascending stems, not rooting at nodes; flowers from pink to carneous 4.

132 4.

+

Flowers with bracteoles; corolla shorter than calyx; latter bilabiate, its upper part enlarged in fruit forming membranous cyst covered with dense network of nerves; inflorescence without leafy bracts at base 4. T. fragiferum L. Flowers without bracteoles; corolla longer than calyx, red; calyx not bilabiate, only its lower tooth usually longer than rest, not enlarged in fruit; inflorescence with 2 leafy bracts at base 5. T. pratense L.

1. T. lupinaster L. Sp. pl. (1753) 766; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 551; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1987) 155; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 362; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 609; Gr.-Grzh. Zap. Mong. 3, 2 (1930) 814; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1605; Pob. in Tr. Mong. komiss. 19 (1935) 70; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 200; idem in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 6 (1947) 210; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 180; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 213; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 53; Fl. pl. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 77; Fl. Intramong, 3 (1977) 154; Kitag., Neo-Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1979) 413; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 45; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 154; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 43. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 13. Described from Siberia. Type in London (LINN). In herbaceous coastal and forest meadows, forest borders, coastal groves and scrubs, banks of rivers. IA. Mongolia: Khobd. (Tszusylan river, July 12, 1879—Pot.), Mong. Alt. (DayanGol lake, June 28, 1903—Gr.-Grzh.; nor. slopes of Khara-Adzarga mountain range, valley of Khairkhan-Duru river, Aug. 25, 1930—Pob.; Bulgan somon, KhargatiinDava, near summer camp in somon, July 23, 1947—Yun.; valley of Shur-Ulyastai-Gol river, July 12, 1973—Banzragch et al.), Cen. Khalkha (Ubur-Dzhargalante river sources, swampy meadow, July 12; upper course of Ubur-Dzhargalante river, near Botoga hill, Sept. 2—1925, Krasch. and Zam.; Bayan-Dung somon, Dzun-Naran area, Aug. 18, 1945—Tsevegmid), East. Mong. ("Kailar, 750 m, June 22, 1896—Chaff."— Danguy, I.e.; Kulun-Buir-Nursk plain, Borol'dzhitu area, June 26, 1899—Pot. and Sold.; "Datsinshan"'—Fl. Intramong, I.e.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (lower valley of Ulasty river, Kran tributary, June 30, 1908— Sap.; Qinhe, Aug. 2, 1956—Ching; 25-30 km nor. of Koktogoi, right bank of Kairta river, Kuidyn valley, July 15, 1959—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Tarb. (south, slopes of Saur mountain range, valley of Karagaitu river, Bain-Tsagan creek valley, June 23, 1957— Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; nor. of Dachen [Chuguchak] town, No. 2935, July 13, 1957— Kuan; 33 km nor.-east of Khobsair, 1750-1800 m, No. 10489, June 23, 1959—Lee et al. (A.R. Lee (1959)), Jung. Ala Tau (along Syata-Ven'tsyuan' road, No. 1427, Aug. 13, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; along Chzhaosu-Syata road up to Ven'tsyuan', No. 3425, Aug. 13, 1957—Kuan), Tien Shan (Sairam, July 22; Dzhagastai gorge, Aug. 8; same site, Aug. 11; Talki gorge, 1800-2400 m, Aug. 16, 1877 valley of Kesken-Terek, May 27; Khanakhai, 1500-2100 m, June 16; Sumbe pass, 2100-2400 m, June 21; Ili river, July 16; Kok-Kamyr, 2100-2400 m, July 31—1878; Borborogusun, 2700 m, June 15; Karagol, 2700 m, June 16—1879, A. Reg.; Urten-Muzart, Aug. 15, 1877; gorge near

133 Sairam lake, July 12; same site, July 14; Urtak-Sary, July 20; Sairam lake, July 23; same site, July 28—1878, Fet.; Okhotonichii settlement, 2700-3000 m, July 2, 1893— Rob.; Dzhagastai region, No. 706, Aug, 8; 10 km nor. of Chzhaosu, No. 890, Aug. 14—1957, Shen-Tyan'; on Ili-Chapchal road at Dzhagastai, Aug. 8, 1957—Kuan). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. Tien Shan; Arct. (Asian), iEurope, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong., China (? Altay, Dunbei, North), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. The species is found at the very border of Great Lakes Depression, Hangay and Tannu-ol mountain range.

2. T. eximium Steph. ex Fisch. et Stev. in DC. Prodr. 2 (1825) 203; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 551; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 362; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1605; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 202; idem in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 6 (1947) 212; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 179; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 54;.Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 45; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 154. —T. altaicum Vierh. in Osterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 67 (1918) 256; Gr.Grzh. Zap. Mong. 3, 2 (1930) 814. —Ic.: Fl. SSSR, 11, Plate 14, fig. 2. Described from Altay. Type in Leningrad. On banks of rivers and brooks on pebble beds, moraine and bald peaks, rubbly wet slopes and talus in alpine belt; descends into forest belt along river valleys; occasionally meadow-covered mountain slopes. I A. Mongolia: Khobd. (on Katu river, June 15; valley of Kharkhira river, July 21; valley of Tszusylan river, July 11; valley of Khar-Tarbagatai river, July 25, 1879—Pot.; valley of Kalgutty river, June 28, 1905—Sap.), Mong. Alt. (Boro-Borgusun river, July 2, 1903—Gr.-Grzh.; upper valley of Saksai river, July 14, 1908—Sap.; Nyutsugun-Gol, tributary of Uenchin-Gol, 2100 m, June 26, 1973—Golubkova and Tsogt), East. Mong. (Dariganga, Shiliin-Bogdo-UIa, July 8, 1971—Dashnyam et al.), Depr. Lakes (along Shuryk river, July 23, 1877—Pot.; Dzun-Dzhargalantu mountain range, south-west, slope, Ulyastyn-Gol gorge, 1850-2800 m, June 28, 1971—Grub., Ulzij. et al.), GobiAlt. (Baga Bogdo, 1600-1800 m, No,. 236, 1925—Chaney). IIA. Junggar: Tarb. (33 km nor.-east of Khobsair, No. 10498, June 23 1959—Lee and Chu). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb.; West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Fore Hubs., Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur.), China (Altay).

3. T. repens L. Sp. pl. (1753) 767; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 553; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 362; Schmid in Feddes repert. 31 (1932) 54; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1608; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 204; ibid, 5 (1978) 351; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR 11 (1945) 211; idem in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 6 (1947) 233; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 180; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 208; Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 164; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 55; Fl. pl. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 79; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 45; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 154; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 43. —Ic.: Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1978) Plate 57, fig. 1. Described from Europe. Type in London (LINN). In wet meadows, fields, common as weed or cultivated plant.

134 IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Uchturfan, Yaman-su, June 9, 1908—Divn.), West. (Yarkend oasis, June 7, 1889—Rob.; "Jarkend, 1350 m, No. 103a, 1930"—Persson, I.e.; "Jarkand, May 10, 1928—Hermannson"—Schmid, I.e.). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (in Chingil' [Qinhe] town, No. 922, Aug. 4, 1956—Ching; Altay, No. 1142, Aug. 5, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Jung.-Ala Tau (Toli, No. 2454, Aug. 4, 1957—Kuan; along ven'tsyuan' river bank, No. 1439, Aug. 14, 1957—Shen-Tyan'), Tien Shan (Sairam lake, July 1977; Dzhirumbo, Kash, May 2, 1879—A. Reg.; Urumchi, June 22, 1954—Mois.; south-east of Urumchi, No. 183, July 14, 1956—Ching; between Shikhetsza and Sin'chen, No. 678, June 7, 1957—Kuan; south of Nyutsyuan'tsza settlement, No. 555, July 16; Kok-su, No. 117, July 17; Datszymyao village, No. 730, July 22—1957, Shen-Tyan'; 3 km nor. of Chzhaosu, No. 3277, Aug. 13; in Fukan district, vicinity of Tyan'chi lake, No. 4291, Sept. 18, 1957—Kuan;), Jung. Gobi (along Urumchi river, No. 500, May 21, 1957—Kuan; in Kuitun region, No. 265, June 29; between An'tszykhai village and Kuitun, June 30; 3 km nor. of Kuitun, No. 292, July 6—1957, Shen-Tyan'; meadow 3-4 km from St. Kuitun settlement, No. 4916, June 30, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Dzhark. (Chimpanzi village west of Kul'dzha, May 8; Aktyube west of Kul'dzha, May 13; Ili river close to Kul'dzha, May 26; sultan garden near Kul'dzha, June 12; Kul'dzha, June 15—1877, A. Reg.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Europe, Mediterr., Balk.-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Nor. Mong. (Hent.), China (Altay, Dunbei).

4. T. fragiferum L. Sp. pl. (1753) 772; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 548, p.p.; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1606; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 203; ibid, 5 (1978) 356; Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 390; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 226; idem in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 6 (1947) 250 Fl. Kirgiz. 7 (1957) 168; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 58; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 46; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 44. —Ic.: Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 6, fig. 7,1. Described from Scandinavia (South. Sweden). Type in London (LINN). In wet solonetzic meadows, banks of rivers and irrigation ditches, on pebble beds. IB. Kashgar: Nor. (Uchturfan, 1886—Krasn.), West. (Yangishar, July 25, 1929— Pop.), East, (nor.-east of Toksun, 300 m, No. 7329, June 19, 1958—Lee and Chu). IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Altay, No. 2360, Aug. 25, 1956—Ching), Jung. Ala Tau (Borotala, 1500-1800 m, Aug. 1878—A. Reg.; nor. trails of Dzhair mountain range 24 km nor.-nor.-west of Toli, Modun-Obo brook, Aug. 5, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'), Tien Shan (Dzhirumta, Kash river, May 2, 1879—A. Reg.; "Kunges, No. 400, Aug. 17, 1932"—Persson, I.e.; Fukan, near Tyan'chi lake, No. 235, Sept. 18, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Gobi (Orkhu settlement on Dyam river, at its intersection with Karamai-Altay road, June 21; meadow 3-4 km nor. of St. Kuitun, No. 491a, June 30, 1957, Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; in Kuitun region, No. 265a, June 29, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; Savan, Katszyvan settlement, No. 1317, July 9, 1957—Kuan), Dzhark. (Kul'dzha., June 15; Ili near Kul'dzha, May 26; Piluchi near Kul'dzha, June 17—1877, A. Reg.). General distribution: Aralo-Casp., Fore Balkh., Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Arct. (Eur.), Europe, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), China (Dunbei, Central). / Note. C.Y. Yang (l.c.) reports this species growing everywhere in Sinkiang province (People's Republic of China).

135 5. T. pratense L. Sp. pl. (1753) 768; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 547; Sap. Mong. Altay (1911) 362; Danguy in Bull. Mus. nat. hist, natur. 19 (1913) 609; Pampanini, Fl. Carac. (1930) 145; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. 7 (1933) 1604; Fl. Tadzh. 5 (1937) 201; ibid, 5 (1978) 358; Persson in Bot. notiser, 4 (1938) 290; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 11 (1945) 248; idem in Tr. Bot. inst. AN SSSR, ser. 1, 6 (1947) 300; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 212; Fl. Kazakhst. 5 (1961) 60; Zohary in Candollea, 27, 1 (1972) 112; Fl. pl. herb. Chinae bor.-or. 5 (1976) 79; Opred. rast. Sr. Azii [Key to Plants of Mid. Asia] 6 (1981) 47; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 154; C.Y. Yang in Claves pl. Xinjiang. 3 (1985) 42. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. 212, fig. 199. Described from Europe. Type in London (BM). Around fields and field passages, banks and valleys of rivers, brooks and irrigation ditches, often cultivated, easily running wild. IIA. Junggar: Cis-Alt. (Altay, No. 2352, Aug. 25, (1956—Ching), Jung. Ala Tau (foot of south, slope, valley of Archaty-Gol river, near its breaking through the fringe of range, July 17, 1957—Yun. and I.-f. Yuan'; near Ven'tsyuan' town [Arasan], No. 1814, Aug. 22, 1957—Shen-Tyan'; 7 km nor. of Ven'tsyuan' town, No. 4583, Aug. 24, 1957—Kuan), Tien Shan ("Kunges, 1130 m, No. 401, Aug. 17, 1932"—Persson, I.e.; (between Tekes and Aksu rivers, No. 3356, Aug. 11, 1957—Kuan), Jung. Gobi (between Kazvan [Katszyvan] and Tsynitsyuan' villages, No. 1709, July 21, 1957— Kuan), Dzhark. (on road to Suidun from Ili, No. 3910, Aug. 31, 1957—Kuan), Balkh.Alak. (vicinity of Dachen [ChuguchakJ town. No. 2831, Aug. 10, 1957—Kuan; same site, No. 1509, 1513, Aug. 12, 1957—Shen-Tyan'). General distribution: Jung.-Tarb., Nor. and Cen. Tien Shan; Arct. (Eur.), Europe, Mediterr., Balk-Asia Minor, Fore Asia, Caucasus, Mid. Asia, West. Sib. (Altay), East. Sib. (Sayans), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Mong.-Daur.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West, Central, East, South-West, South, Hainan), Himalayas (west., Kashmir), Korean peninsula, Japan, Nor. and South America, Africa, Australia.

29. Glycine Willd. in L. Sp. pl. ed. 4, 3, 2 (1802) 1053.

1. G. soia Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. Fam. (1843) 119; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 651; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 280. —G. ussuriensis Rgl. et Maack in Mem. Ac. Sci. St.-Petersb., ser. 7, 4, 4 (1862) 50; Bobrov in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 528. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. fig. 631. Described from Japan. Type in Vienna (W). On banks of rivers and brooks, among shrubs, in marshy meadows, IA. Mongolia: East. Gobi ("Ulantsab"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Ordos (Fl. Intramong. I.e.). General distribution: Far East, China (Dunbei, North), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. Cultivated soya is conventionally treated as species G. max (L.) Merr. and running wild as G. gracilis Skvortz. Differences between these 2 taxa and G. soia are not

136 significant and, not infrequently, all of them are treated as varieties of same species for which G. max should be regarded as the priority name.

30. Lespedeza Michx.

Fl. Bor.-Amer. 2 (1803) 70; Schindl. in Bot. Jahrb. 49, 5 (1913) 570-658.

1. + 2. + 3.

+ 4. + 5.

+

Chasmogamous flowers red 2. Chasmogamous flowers white or pale-yellow; cleistogamous flowers fuscous or albescent, with violet-coloured nerves only on standard 4. Leaflets obcordate, with numerous parallel veins, leaves subsessile; up to 80 cm tall subshrub or perennial herb L. fasciculiflora Franch. Leaflets elliptical or obovate, leaves distinctly petiolate 3. Leaflets elliptical, 15-70 mm long, 10-40 mm broad, upper unpaired leaflet on long petiolule many times longer than petiolules of 2 other leaflets; up to 1.5 m tall subshrub 1 L. bicolor Turcz. Leaflets obovate, narrowly-obovate, more rarely elliptical, 10-18 mm long, 6-8 mm broad, all petiolules nearly equal; subshrubs or perennial herb 30-100 cm tall 2. L. floribunda Bge. Leaflets lanceolate or lanceolate-oblong; pods elliptical or orbicular-ovate; perennial herb or subshrub up to 1 m tall 4. L. hedysaroides (Pall.) Kitag. Leaflets elliptical, oblong-elliptical or oblong 5. Leaflets 40-60 mm long, 15-30 mm broad, with dense reddish villous pubescence beneath; upper unpaired leaflet on petiolule many times longer than petiolules of 2 other leaflets; subshrub up to 1.5 m tall 5. L. tomentosa (Thunb.) Sieb. ex Maxim. Leaflets small, 20-30 mm long, 7-10 mm broad, with appressed pubescence beneath, their petiolules more or less similar; perennial herb up to 60 cm tall 3. L. davurica (Laxm.) Schindl.

1. L. bicolor Turcz. in Bull. Soc. natur. Moscou, 13 (1840) 69; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 713; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 95; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 179; Schindl. in Bot. Jahrb. 49, 5 (1913) 583; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 228; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 435; Vassiljev in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 379; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 519; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 458; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 254; Rast. pokrov. Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 146. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. fig. 510. Described from Far East. Type in Leningrad. Plate IX, fig. la, b.

137 In forest borders, banks of rivers and brooks in lower mountain belt. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (Inshan', Muni-Ula, July 19, 1871—Przew.), Ordos (Fl. Intramong. I.e.). General distribution: East. Sib. (Daur.), Far East, China (Dunbei, North), Korean peninsula, Japan.

2. L. floribunda Bge. in Mem. Univ. Kasan. 4 (1835) 16; Maxim, in Acta Horti Petrop. 2 (1873) 360; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 96; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 181; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 525; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 462; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 254. —Ic.: Fl. Intramong. 3, tab. 127, fig. 10-19. Described from North China. Type in Leningrad. On rubbly montane slopes and steppe valleys of rivers. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. ("Ourato, Sartchy, No. 2912, 1866—David"—Franch. I.e.; "Datsin'shan', Shan'khanshan'"—Fl. Intramong, I.e.). General distribution: China (North, North-West).

3. L. davurica (Laxm.) Schindl. in Feddes repert. 22 (1926) 274; Nakai, Lespedeza of Japan and Korea (1927) 87; Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 288; Vassiljev in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 381; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 196; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 524; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 461; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 255; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 901; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 146. —L. trichocarpa (Steph. ex Willd.) Pers. Syn. pl. 2 (1807) 318; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 1 (1843) 714; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 97; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 183. —L. medicaginoides Bge., Enum. pl. China bor. (1832) 19; Forbes and Hemsley, l.c. 183, p.p.; V. Vassil. in Bot. mat. (Leningrad) 9 (1946) 203. —L. potaninii V. Vassil. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 9 (1946) 202. —Trifolium davuricum Laxm. in Novi Comment. Acad. Sci. Petropol. (1771) 560. —Ic.: Fl. Intramong. 3, tab. 128, fig. 1-8. Described from East. Siberia (Transbaikal). Type in Leningrad. On steppe rubbly and rocky slopes of mountains, cliffs and rocks, along sandy-pebbly banks of rivers. IA. Mongolia: Cen. Khalkha (Bain-Khan mountain slopes, 1899—Pal.; Bain-Khan mountains, Aug. 21, 1924—Lis.; Ulan-Bichikte-Khada mountain between Van-Tseren khure [temple] and Ikhe-Tukhum lake, Aug. 9, 1925—Zam. and Krasch.; Toly river valley, Butseinkhe sand, Aug. 11, 1925—Gus.; vicinity of Ikhe-Tukhum-Nor, Burzy town, June 1926—Zam.; Bichikte-Dulan-Khada massif, Aug. 28, 1926—Glag.; IkheMongol-Obo hill, July 15 1952—Davazame), East. Mong. (Muni-Ula mountains, July 22, 1871—Przew.; vicinity of Guikhuachen [Khukh-Khoto] town, July 15, 1884—Pot., typus L. potaninii!; left bank of Huang He, below Hekou, Aug. 4, 1884—Pot.; vicinity of Manchuria station, 1914—Nechaeva; vicinity of Khailar town, No. 2993, 1954— Wang et al.; nor.-east of Ulan-Tsyrik station, Aug. 20, 1963—Dashnyam; 50 km nor.nor.-west of Tamtsag-Bulak, June 17; 54 km south of Ar-Bulak spring, June 29; Ottsog-Ula, 67 km south of Bodonchin-Khuduk, June 30—1971, Dashnyam, Isach. et al.), Val. Lakes (meadow south of Tuin-Gol river, Aug. 17, 1884—Pot.), East. Gobi

138 (17 km nor. of Dzamyn-Ude, Khukh-Tologoi well, Aug. 28, 1931—Pob.; 40 km nor. of Altyn-Shire, Aug. 6, 1971—Isach. Rachk.), Alash. Gobi (Alashan hills, July 1873; south, part of Alashan mountains, Sept. 3, 1880—Przew.; 35 km south of Tsilantai town, July 9; Bayan-Khoto, Tengeri sand, Aug. 15—1958, Petr.), Ordos (Ulan-Morin river, Aug. 23; dunes nor. of Narin-Gol river, Sept. 10; meadow around Ulan-TologoiSume monastery, Sept. 6—1884, Pot.; 35 km south-east of Khanginchi, Aug. 7; 24 km nor. of Dzhasakachi town, Aug. 15—1957, Petr.), Khesi (Suchzhou oasis, Sept. 10, 1890—Marten; nor. of Lanzhou town, Beidashan' mountain, June 24, 1957—Petr.). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (hills south of Shigun, Oct. 10—1884; near Itel'-Gol river, Aug. —1885, Pot.; Shibanguku area, Aug. 16, 1908—Czet.), Amdo (Huang He river, Guidui oasis [Guide], June 13, 1880—Przew.). General distribution: East. Sib. (Daur.), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Hang., Mong.Daur.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West, South-West), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. The species varies greatly in the characteristics of habit, relative length of inflorescence and size of leaflets. V.N. Vassiljev (1946) distinguishes 2 varieties: var. davurica (-var. genuina V. Vassil.), with inflorescence nearly as long as leaves and var. sessilis V. Vassil. in which inflorescence is subsessile. It should include the variety with tufts longer than leaves: var. potaninii (V. Vassil.) Yakovl. comb, nova—L. potaninii V. Vassil. in Not. Syst. (Leningrad) 9 (1946) 202, regarded as independent species by Vassiljev.

4. L. hedysaroides (Pall.) Kitag. Lin. Fl. Mansh. (1939) 288; Vassiljev in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 380; Grub. Konsp. fl. MNR (1955) 196; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 530; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 257; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171. —L. caraganae Bge. in Mem. Univ. Kasan, 4 (1835) 14; Maxim, in Acta Horti Petrop. 2 (1873) 372; Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 179; Wang and Tang, l.c. 529. —(?) L. inschanica (Maxim.) Schindl. in Bot. Jahrb. 49,5 (1913) 603. —(?) L. juncea var. inschanica Maxim., l.c. 371; Forbes and Hemsley, l.c. 181. —Ic.: Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] Plate 90, fig. 413. Described from East. Siberia (Transbaikal). Type in London (BM). Along steppe valleys, steppe rubbly and rocky slopes of mud cones, in meadows. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. (near Khailar town, 1959—Ivan.; Dashi-Balbar somon, 5 km from Zagal hill, July 30, 1963—Dashnyam), Khesi (Suchzhou, Sept. 10, 1890— Marten). IIIA. Qinghai: Nanshan (Itel'-Gol, April 1885—Pot.). General distribution: East. Sib. (Daur.), Far East, Nor. Mong. (Hent., Hang., Mong.-Daur., Fore Hing.), China (Dunbei, North, North-West), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. The species is very close to L. juncea (L. f.) Pers. with which it is sometimes merged. L. inschanica has been placed in this species with some element of uncertainty.

5. L. tomentosa (Thunb.) Sieb. ex Maxim, in Acta Horti Petrop. 2 (1873) 376; Franch. Pl. David. 1 (1884) 97; Vassiljev in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 382; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 524; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 461; Ulzij. in Grub. Opred. rast. Mong. [Key to Plants of Mongolia] (1982) 171. —L. villosa Pers. Syn. pl. 2 (1807) 349;

139 Forbes and Hemsley, Index Fl. Sin. 1 (1887) 183. —Hedysarum tomentosum Thunb. Fl. Jap. (1784) 286. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum., fig. 518. Described from Japan. Type in Sweden (UPS). On dry grassy slopes and sandy banks of rivers. IA. Mongolia: East. Mong. ("Khamar-Daba"—Ulzij. I.e.). General distribution: Far East (far south), China (Dunbei, North, East, ? SouthWest), Korean peninsula, Japan.

L. fasciculiflora Franch. in Nouv. arch. Mus. hist. nat. (1890) 169; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 527; Fl. xizang. 2 (1985) 900. —Ic.: 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. fig. 523. Described from South-West China. Type in Paris (P). Habitat not known. General distribution: China (South-West). Note. Possible report in South. Tibet.

31. Kummerowia Schindl. in Feddes repert. 10 (1912) 403.

1. K. stipulacea (Maxim.) Makino in Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 28 (1914) 107; Peter-Stib. in Acta Horti Gotoburg. 13 (1940) 438; Vassiljev in Fl. SSSR, 13 (1948) 383; Wang and Tang in 111. treatm. princip. pl. China, Legum. (1955) 545; Ic. Cormoph. Sin. 2 (1972) 468; Fl. Intramong. 3 (1977) 259; Rast. pokrov Vn. Mong. [Vegetational Cover of Inner Mongolia] (1985) 145. — Lespedeza stipulacea Maxim. Prim. fl. amur. (1859) 85. —Ic.: H. Intramong. 3, tab. 129, fig. 10-18. Described from Far East. Type in Leningrad. On rubbly slopes of rather low hills and pebble bed valleys of rivers. IA. Mongolia: East. Gobi ("Ulantsab"—Fl. Intramong. I.e.), Ordos (Fl. Intramong. I.C.).

General distribution: Far East, China (Dunbei, North, North-West, Central), Korean peninsula, Japan. Note. Very closely related to K. striata (Thunb.) Schindl. with which it is sometimes combined but the latter evidently does not enter Cen. Asia.

141

Plate I. 1 - Sophora moorcroftiana (Benth.) Baker: la - flowering branch, lb - branch with fruits; 2 - Thermopsis inflata Cambess. (general view); 3 - Ononis antiquorum L.: 3a flowering shoot, 3b - shoot with fruits; 4 - Thermopsis barbata Benth. (general view).

142

Plate II. 1 - Thermopsis smithiana Peter-Stib.: la - general view, lb - part of shoot with fruit; 2 - Ammopiptanthus nanus (M. Pop.) Cheng f.: 2a - flowering branch, 2b - flower, 2c - fruits; 3 - Thermopsis alpina (Pall.) Ledeb.: 3a - general view, 3b - shoot with fruits, 3c - part of shoot; 4 -Alhagi maurorum Medic.: 4a - var. sparsifolium (Shap.) Yakovl. (shoot with flowers), 4b - var. kirghisorum (Schrenk) Yakovl. (shoot with fruits).

Plate III. 1 - Glycyrrhiza inflata Batal.: la - shoot with fruits, lb - flowering shoot; 2 - Cicer songaricum Steph. ex DC.: 2a - general view, 2b - single leaflet.

144

Plate IV. 1 - Hedysarum krasnovii B. Fedtsch. (general view, flower parts, fruit section); 2 - H. przewalskii Yakovl. (general view, flower parts); 3-H. multijugum Maxim, (general view, flower parts, fruit section).'

145

Plate V. 1 - Hedysarum speciosum (Hand.-Mazz.) Yakovl. (general view, flower parts); 2 - H. petrovii Yakovl. (general view, flower parts); 3 -H. semenovii Rgl. et Herd, (general view, flower parts, branch with fruits).

146

Plate VI. 1 - Hedysarum splendens Fisch. (general view, flower parts, fruit section); 2 - H. songoricum Bong, (general view, flower parts, fruit section); 3 - H. gmelinii Ledeb. (general view, flower parts, fruit section); 4 - H ferganense Korsh. (general view, flower parts, fruit section).

147

Plate VII. 1 - Hedysarum krylovii Sumn. (general view, flower parts, fruit section); 2 - H. tanguticum B. Fedtsch. (general view, flower parts); 3 - H. kirghisorum B. Fedtsch. (general view, flower parts).

148

Plate VIII. 1 - Hedysarum brachypterum Bge. (general view, flower parts); 2-H. tuberosum B. Fedtsch. (general view, flower parts); 3-H. sangilense Krasnob. et Timoch. (general view, flower parts).

149

Plate IX. 1 - Lespedeza bicolor Turcz. : la - flowering branch, lb - branch with fruits; 2 Spongiocarpella spinosa (P.C. Li) Yakovl.: 2a - general view of plant with fruits, 2b general view of plant with flowers, flower parts, fruit); 3 - Caragana maximovicziana Kom. (flowering branch, flower parts); 4 - Gueldenstaedtia himalaica Baker (general view, flower parts, fruit).

U1

o

Hedysarum multijugum Maxim. Hedysarum scoparium Fisch. et Mey. Hedysarum fruticosum Pall. Hedysarum krasnovii B. Fedtsch. ' Caragana polourensis Franch. Caragana acanthophilla Kom.

Map 1.

Caragana arcuate Liou f. Caragana brachypoda Pojark. Caragana brevifolia Kom. Caragana bungei Ledeb. Caragana opulens Kom. Caragana gobica Sancz.

Map 2.

ui

Caragana pygmaea (L.) DC. Caragana dasyphylla Pojark. Caragana leucospina Kom. Melilotoides archiducis-nicolai (Sir].) Yakovl.

Calophaca chinensis Boriss. Calophaca soongorica Kar. et Kir. Chesneya grvbovii Yakovl. Spongiocarpella grubovii (Uizij.) Yakovl. Spongiocarpella potaninli Yakovl. Caragana leucophloea Pojark.

Thermopsis inflata Cambess. Thermopsis lanceolata R. Br. Thermopsis mongolica Czefr. Thermopsis turkestanica Gand.

Thermopsis przewalskii Czefr.

Map 5.

Glycyrrhiza inflata Batal. Vicia tibetica Prain ex C.A.C. Fischer. Ammopiptanthus mongolicus (Maxim, ex Kom.) Cheng f. Ammopiptanthus nanus (M. Pop) Cheng f. Caragana stenophylla Pojark.

Map 6.

INDEX OF LATIN NAMES OF PLANTS Alhagi Gagneb. viii, ix, 4, 60 — camelorum Fisch. 60 — kirghisorum Schrenk 60 var. sparsifolium Shap. 60 — maurorum Medic. 60 var. kirghisorum (Schrenk) Yakovl. 62 var. sparsifolium (Shap.) Yakovl. 62 — pseudoalhagi (M. B.) Fisch. 60 — sparsifolia (Keller et Shap.) Shap. 60

Amblytropis Kitag 58 — diversifolia (Maxim.) C.Y. Wu 58 — monophylla (Fisch.) C.Y. Wu 59 — multiflora (Bge.) Kitag. 59 — pauciflora (Pall.) Kitag. 59 — stenophylla (Bge.) Kitag. 60 — uniflora (Strachey ex Jacot) Kuang et H.P. Tsui 58 — verna (Georgi) Kitag. 60 Ammodendron Fisch. viii, 4,11 — argenteum (Pall.) Kryl. 11 — argenteum (Siev.) O. Kuntze 11 — bifolium (Pall.) Yakovl. 11 var. bifolium 12 var. lehmannianum (Bge.) Yakovl. 12 — lehmannii Bge. 11

— sieversii Fisch. 11 Ammopiptanthus Cheng f. vii, 4, 19, 21

— mongolicus (Maxim, ex Kom.) Cheng f. vii, ix, 19, 20 — nanus (M. Pop.) Cheng f. vii, 19, 20 Astragalus L. vii, 7 — crassicaulis Grah. ex Wall. 28

— glanduliferus Debeaux 66 — larkyaensis Kitamura 28 — nubigenus D. Don 28

— pauciflorus Pall 59 — vermis Georgi 59

Calophaca Fisch. viii, 6, 24 — acaulis (Baker) Kom. 25 — chinensis Boriss. viii, 24 — crassicaulis (Benth. ex Baker) Kom. 28

— howenii Schrenk ex Fisch. et Mey. 24 — soongorica Kar. et Kir. viii, 24 Caragana Lam. vii, viii, 6, 28 — acanthophylla Kom. viii, 29, 33, 34 subsp. macrocalyx Yakovl. 35 — acaulis Baker 25 — afghanica 53

— alaica Pojark. 46 — alpina Liou f. viii, 30, 32, 35, 43 — altaica (Kom.) Pojark. 51 — altaica auct. 42 — arborescens Lam. 29, 32, 35 — arcuata Liou f. viii, 29, 36 — argentea Lam. 23

— aurantiaca Koehne viii, ix, 29, 31, 36 p. deserticola Kom. 46

— bongardiana (Fisch. et Mey.) Pojark. viii, 30, 34, 37, 53 — brachypoda Pojark. viii, ix, 29, 30, 37,44 — brevifolia Kom. 29, 31, 38, 40, 49 — brevispina Royle 43 — bungei Ledeb. viii, ix, 29, 32, 38 — camillii-schneideri Kom. 29, 32, 39, 40

158 Caragana chinensis Turcz. ex Maxim. 53 — chinghaiensis Liou f. viii, 29, 31, 40, 41 — chumbica Prain 35 — cinerea (Kom.) Nakai 48 — crassicaulis Benth. ex Baker 28 — czetyrkinii Sancz. 42 — dasyphylla Pojark. viii, 29, 33, 40 — davaczamcii Sancz. 44 — densa Kom. 29, 31, 40 — erenensis Liou f. 45 — erinacea Kom. 48

—forrestii Sancz. 43 — franchetiana Kom. 29, 33, 41 — frutescens DC. 41

— frutescens auct. 53 var. turfanensis Krassn. 46 — frutex (L.) C. Koch 29, 32, 40, 41 — frutex auct. 53 var. xerophytica C.fc. Schneid. 41 — gerardiana Royle ex Benth. 29, 34, 41 — gobica Sancz. viii, 29, 30, 41 subsp. gobica • 42 subsp. occidentalis R. Kam. et Yakovl. 42,52 — grandiflora auct. 44

— hololeuca Bge. ex Kom. 57

— hoplites Dunn 43 — intermedia Kuang et H.C. Fu 44 — jubata (Pall.) Poir. ix, 30, 34, 35, 42,43 — junatovii Gorbunova viii, 29, 34, 43 — kansuensis Pojark 29, 30, 44 — kirghisorum Pojark. viii, 29, 30, 44 — korshinskii Kom. viii, 29, 32, 44, 45 — kozlowii Kom. 53 — laeta Kom. 29, 32, 40, 41, 45, 46 — laetevirens Pojark. 47 — leucophloea Pojark. viii, ix, 29, 31, 46, 47, 51, 52, 56

subsp. stepposa Sancz. 52 — leucospina Kom. viii, 29, 34, 47

— leveillei Kom. 53

— licentiana Hand.-Mazz. 49 — maximovicziana Kom. 29, 33, 48 — microphylla Lam. viii, ix, 29, 32, 48 — microphylla auct. 45 var. tomentosa Kom. 45

— moorcroftiana Benth. 10

— nubigena (D. Don) Bge. 28

— opulens Kom. 29, 30, 32, 38, 41, 49, 53 var. licentiana (Hand.-Mazz.) Yakovl. 49 var. opulens 49 — pleiophylla (Rgl.) Pojark. 52 — polourensis Franch. viii, 29, 31, 49 — potaninii Kom. 29, 32, 50 — pruinosa Kom. viii, 29, 33, 50 — przewalskii Pojark. 52 — pygmaea (L.) DC. viii, ix, 29, 30, 47, 50, 51, 52, 56 — pygmaea auct. 37, 55, 58 subsp. leucophloea (Pojark.) Polovinko 46 var. angustissima C.K. Schneid. 51 var. ouratensis Kom. 55, 56 var. pallasiana Kom. 55 var. parviflora H.C. Fu 51

— roborovskyi Kom. ix, 30, 34, 52, 53 — rosea Turcz. ex Maxim. 29, 30, 31, 41, 49, 53 var. leveillei (Kom.) Yakovl. 53 var. rosea 53 — rossii Vassilcz. 41 — rupestris M. Pop. 50

— soongorica Grub, viii, 29, 32, 53

— spinifera Kom. 48

— spinosa (L.) DC. ix, 29, 33 — stenophylla Pojark. ix, 29, 31, 47, 52, 54, 56

159 Caragana var. sericea H.C. Fu 55 — tangutica Maxim, ex Kom. viii, 30, 33, 53, 56 — tibetica Kom. viii, 29, 34, 43, 56, 57 — tragacanthoides (Pall.) Poir. viii, 30, 34, 53, 57 p. bongardiana Fisch. et Mey. 37 8. kokanica Rgl. 35

var. leucophylla Fisch. et Mey. 57 a. pallasiana Fisch. et Mey. 57 p. pleiophylla Rgl. 52

—

var. tibetica Maxim. 56 var. tragacanthoides 57

y. villosa Rgl. 52

— turfanensis (Krassn.) Kom. 45, 46 — turkestanica Kom. 54 — turkestanica auct. 53 — versicolor Benth. 29, 31, 58 — versicolor auct. 40 — zahlbruckneri C. K. Schneid. 49 Chesneya Lindl. viii, 7, 24 — acaulis (Baker) M. Pop. 25 — crassipes Boriss. 25 — cuneata (Benth.) Ali 25 — dshungarica Golosk. viii, 25, 26 — ferganensis auct. 26 — gansuensis Liou f. viii — grubovii Yakovl. viii, 25, 26 — macrantha Cheng f. 27 — macrantha Cheng f. ex H. C. Fu 27 — mongolica Maxim, viii, 25, 26

— nubigena (D. Don) Ali 28

— popovii R. Kam. et Yakovl. 25 — spinosa P.C. Li 28, 54

Chesniella Boriss. 24 — mongolica (Maxim.) Boriss. 26 CicerL. viii, 7,109 — arietinum L. 110 — jaccjuemontii Jaub. et Spach 109 — microphyllum Royle 109 — multijugum Maesen 109 — songaricum Steph. ex DC. 109 — songaricum auct. 109 Colutea L. 6

Eremosparton Fisch. et Mey. viii, 4, 23 — aphyllum (Pall.) Fisch. et Mey. 24 — aphyllum auct. 23 var. songoricum Litv. 23 — songoricum (Litw.) Vass. 23

Ervum hirsutum L. 102 — tetraspermum L. 101

— unijugum (A. Br.) Alef. 101 Eversmannia Bge. viii, 6, 68

— hedysaroides Bge. 68

— subspinosa (Fisch.) B. Fedtsch. 68 Goebelia alopecuroides (L.) Bge. 8

Glycine Willd. 5,135 — gracilis Skvortz. 135 — max (L.) Merr. 135, 136 — soia Sieb. et Zucc. 135 — ussuriensis Rgl. et Maack 135 Glycyrrhiza L. viii, 7, 62 — aspera Pall. 62, 63

— asperrima L. f. 63 — aff. asperrima 63 — eurycarpa P.C. Li 65

— glabra L. ix, 62, 63, 68 — glandulifera Waldst. et Kit. 64 a. parviflora Ledeb. 64 — hediniana Harms 64 — inflata Batal. viii, ix, 62, 63, 64, 68 — korshinski auct. 65 — laxissima Vass. 63 — paucifoliolata Hance 64 — squamulosa Franch. 62, 66 — uralensis Fisch. ix, 62, 64, 66 — zaissanica Serg. 63 Gueldenstaedtia Fisch. vii, 7, 58 — diversifolia Maxim. 58 — himalaica Baker 58 — monophylla Fisch. 58, 59 — multiflora Bge. 59

— pauciflora (Pall.) Fisch. 59

— stenophylla Bge. 59

— uniflora Strachey ex Jacot 58 — verna (Georgi) Boriss. 58, 59 Halimodendron Fisch. viii, 6, 22

160 Halimodendron argenteum (Lam.) DC. 23 — halodendron (Pall.) Voss. ix, 22 Hedysarum L. vii, viii, 6, 7, 68 — aculeatum Golosk. 78 — alaschanicum Y.Z. Zhao 81 — alhagi L. 61

— alpinum L. 71, 72 — arbuscula Maxim. 82 — arenarium Kit. 88

— — — — — —

austrosibiricum B. Fedtsch. 80, 81 brachypterum Bge. 70, 72, 81 brachypterum auct. 81 cephalotes Franch. 78 cephalotes auct. 82 connatum (B. Fedtsch.) B. Fedtsch." 76 ' — dahuricum Turcz. ex B. Fedtsch. 75, 76 — ferganense Korsch. 70, 73, 74, 75, 78, 81 — flavescens Rgl. et Schmalh. 84 —flavum Rupr. 83, 84 — fruticosum Pall, ix, 69, 74 f. albiflora H.C. Fu et Z.Y. Chu

75 subsp. laeve (Maxim.) B. Fedtsch. 74 subsp. lignosum (Trautv.) B. Fedtsch. 74 subsp. mongolicum (Turcz.) B. Fedtsch. 74 subsp. sibiricum (Basin.) B. Fedtsch. 74 var. hybridum H.C. Fu 74

var. laeve (Maxim.) H.C. Fu 74 var lignosum (Trautv.) Kitag. 74 var. mongolicum (Turcz.) Kitag. 74 — gmelinii Ledeb. 71, 73, 75, 76 var. pumilum (Ledeb.) Schischk. ex Kryl. 73 — hedysaroides (L.) Schinz 81 — iliense B. Fedtsch. viii, 69, 70, 76 — inundatum Turcz. 71, 76

— issykkulensis E. Nikit. 85 — junatovii Yakovl. 83 — kirghisorum B. Fedtsch. viii, 69, 71, 77 — krasnovii B. Fedtsch. 68, 77 — krylovii Sumn. viii, 70, 78 — laeve Maxim. 74 — lignosum Trautv. 74 — linczevskyi Bajt. 78 — longigynophorum Ni 71, 78 — minjanense Rech. f. 69, 78 — mongolicum Turcz. 74 var. lignosum (Trautv.) Kitag. 74 — montanum (B. Fedtsch.) B. Fedtsch. 84, 85 — multijugum Maxim, viii, 68, 77, 79 — multijugum auct. 77 • var. desertorum Yakovl. 80 var. multijugum 80 — nagarzense Ni 71, 80 — neglectum Ledeb. 71, 80, 81 — obscurum auct. 80, 86 var. connatum B. Fedtsch. 76 var. inundatum (Turcz.) B., Fedtsch. 76 var. neglectum (Ledeb.) .Trautv. 80

var. tianschanicum Sumn. 77 — petrovii Yakovl. viii, 70, 72, 81 — polymorphum Ledeb. 75 var. pumilum Ledeb. 73, 75

var. subglabrum Kar. et Kir. 85

— poncinsii Franch. 69, 81 — przewalskii Yakovl. viii, 71, 82 — pseudoastragalus auct. 85 — pumilum auct. 81, 82 var. patulum B. Fedtsch. 81 — sangilense Krasnob. et Timoch. 87 — scoparium Fisch. et Mey. viii, 68, 82

var. arbuscula (Maxim) Yakovl. 83 var. scoparium 83 — Semenovii Rgl. et Herd, viii, 72, 83, 84

161 Hedysarum var. alaschanicum B. Fedtsch. 82 var. longicalycinum B. Fedtsch. 84 — setigerum Turcz. ex Fisch. et Mey. 75, 76 — sibiricum Ledeb. 72 var. albiflora Krassn. 83 — sikkimense Benth. ex Baker 70, 84 var. megalanthum Ohashi et Tateishi 84 — songoricum Bong, viii, 71, 78, 84, 85 var. montanum B. Fedtsch. 85 var. subglabrum Kar. et Kir. 85

var. tenuifolium B. Fedtsch. 85 —sp. 86 — speciosum (Hand.-Mazz.) Yakovl. 69, 70, 71, 85 — splenderis Fisch. viii, 69, 85 var. unijugum Rgl. et Herd. 86

— gmelinii (Fisch.) Fritsch. 103, 104 — humilis (Ser. ex DC.) Spreng. 104, 105 — palustris L. 104,105 var. pilosus (Cham.) Ledeb. 106 — pilosus Cham. 106 — pisiformis L. 104 — pratensis L. 104, 107 — quinquenervius (Miq.) Litv. ex Kom. et Alis. 104,105 — sativus L. 104,108 — subvillosus Aitch. et Hemsley 99 — tuberosus L. 104, 108 Lespedeza Mich. Michx. vii, 6 — bicolor Turcz. 136 — caraganae Bge. 138

— davurica (Laxm.) Schindl. 136,137 var. davurica 138 var. genuina V. Vassil. 138 var. potaninii (V. Vassil.) Yakovl. 138 — subglabrum (Kar. et Kir.) B. — fasciculiflora Franch. 136,139 Fedtsch. 85 — floribunda Bge. 136, 137 — subspinosum Fisch. 68 — hedysaroides (Pall.) Kitag. 136, — tanguiticum B. Fedtsch. 69, 70, 84, 138 — inschanica (Maxim.) Shindl. 138 86 — tenuifolium (B. Fedtsch.) B, Fedtsch. — juncea (L. f.) Pers. 138 var. inschanica Maxim. 138 85 — tomentosum Thunb. 139 — medicaginoides Bge. 137 — tongolense Ulbr. 86 — potaninii V. Vassil. 137, 138 — tuberosum B. Fedtsch. 69, 70, 86 — stipulacea Maxim. 139 var. speciosum Hand.-Mazz. 85, — tomentosa (Thunb.) Sieb. ex Maxim. 136,138 86 — ussuriensis I. schischk. et com. 82 — trichocarpa (Steph. ex Willd.) Pers. — vicioides auct. 82 137 — xizangense Ni 71, 87 — villosa Pers. 138 Kamiella Vass. 117 Lotus L. viii, 5, 89 archiducis-nicolai (Sirj.) Vass. 118 — confusus Serg. 90 Kummerowia Schindl. vii, 6,139 — corniculatus L. 89 — stipulacea (Maxim.) Makino 139 — corniculatus auct. 90 — striata (Thunb.) Schindl. 139 subsp. frondosus Freyn 90 (var.) versicolor Bong, et Mey. Lathyrus L. viii, 7,103 90 — altaicus Ledeb. 105 — frondosus (Freyn) Kuprian. 90 —• — var. humilis (Ser. ex DC.) Ledeb. — japonicus (Rgl.) K. Larsen 90 105 — krylovii Schischk. 89, 90 — asiaticus (Zalk.) Kudr. 108 — krylovii auct. 90

162 Lotus sergievskiae R. Kam. et Kovalevsk. 90 — strictus Fisch. et Mey. 89, 91 — tenuis auct. 90 Medicago L. viii, 5,124 — agropyretorum Vass. viii, 124, 125 — alaschanica Vass. viii, 125 — archiducis-nicolai Sirj. 117 — archiducis-nicolai auct. 119 — arcuata (C.A. Mey.) Trautv. 121 — edgeworthii Sirj. 119 — falcata L. 124, 125, 127, 129, 130 — lupulinaL. 124,127 — orthoceras Kar. et Kir. 123

— — — — — —

platycarpos (L.) Trautv. 119 pubescens Sirj. 119 rivularis Vass. 125 roborovskii Vass. 129, 130 romanica Prod. 125 ruthenica (L.) Trautv. 120 var. chinensis Sirj. 120 — sativa L. 125, 127, 128, 130, 131 — schirjaewii Hand.-Mazz. 118 — schischkinii Sumn. viii, 124,129, 130 — tadzhicorum Vass. 129 — tianschanica Vass. viii, 125,129, 130,131 — tibetana (Alef.) Vass. 120,129 — trautvetteri Sumn. viii, 125, 131 — transoxana Vass. 129 — x varia Mart. 127, 129, 130 Melilotoides Heist, ex Fabr. viii, 5, 117 — archiducis-nicolai (Sirj.) Yakovl. 117.118 — pamirica (Boriss.) Sojak 117, 118 — platycarpos (L.) Sojak 117, 118 var. karkarensis (Semen, ex Vass.) Yakovl. 119 var. platycarpos 119 pubescens (Edgew. ex Baker) Yakovl. 117.119 — ruthenica (L.) Sojak 117, 120 var. ruthenica 120 var. inschanica H.C. Fu et Y.C. Tsiang 120

var. liaosiensis (P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen) H.C. Fu et Y.C. Tsiang 120 var. oblongifolia (Freyn ex Vass.) H.C. Fu et Y.C. Tsiang 120 — tibetica (Vass.) Yakovl. viii, 117, 120

Melilotus Mill, viii, 6, 111 — albus Medic. 111,112

— brachystachys Bge. 113, 114

— dentatus (Waldst. et Kit.) Pers. Ill, 113 var. sibirica (Schulz) Kitag. 113 prol. sibiricus Schulz 113

— graveolens Bge. 116

— indicus (L.) All. Ill, 114 — officinalis (L.) Pall. 112,114,115 var. micranthus Schulz 112, 115 — officinalis auct. 116 — parviflorus Desf. 114 — suaveolens Ledeb. Ill, 115 — suaveolens auct. 115 — wolgicus Poir. 112 Melissitus Medic. 117 — karkarensis (Semen, ex Vass.) Golosk. 119 — liaosiensis (P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen) Yakovl. 120 — pamiricus (Boriss.) Golosk. 118 — platycarpos (L.) Golosk. 119 — ruthenicus (L.) Latsch. 120 — tibeticus (Vass.) Latsch. 120

Meristotropis pauciflora (Hance)

Kruganova 65 Monanthos Ulzij., sect. (Oxytropis) 27 Nephelotrophe Bge. 27

Onobrychis Mill, viii, 7, 88 — arenaria (Kit.) DC. 88 var. ferganica Sirj. 89 var. sibirica Sirj. 88 —ferganica (Sirj.) Grossh. 88 — pulchella Schrenk 88 — sativa auct. 88 — sibirica (Sirj.) Grossh. 88 — tanaitica Spreng. 88 var. sibirica (Sirj.) Polozh. 89 — viciaefolia auct. 88

Ononis L. viii, 5,110 — antiquorum L. 110 — arvensis L. 110, 111

— arvensis auct. 110 — hircina Jacq. 110, 111 — hircina auct. 110

Orobus gmelinii Fisch. ex DC. 104 — humilis Ser. 105 — lathyroides L. 101 — luteus L. 104

var. orientalis Fisch. et Mey.

104

— semenovii Rgl. et Herd. 103 — subvillosus Ledeb. 99 — venosus Willd. ex Link 103 var. willdjnowianus Turcz. 103

— davidii (Franch.) Skeels 8,11 — flavescens Soland. 8, 10

var. angustifolia (Sieb. et Zucc.)

Kitag. 10 — moorcroftiana (Benth.) Baker 8, 10

subsp. viciifolia (Hance) Yakovl.

11

var. davidii Franch. 11 var. nepalensis Kitamura 10 — moorcroftiana auct. 11 — pachycarpa auct. 8 — viciifolia Hance 11

— mongolicus Maxim, ex Kom. 19

Sphaerophysa DC. vii, 5, 21 — salsula (Pall.) DC. 21 Spongiocarpella Yakovl. et Ulzij. viii, 4, 27 — grubovii (Ulzij.) Yakovl. viii, 27 — nubigena (D. Don) Yakovl. viii, 27, 28 — potaninii Yakovl. viii, 27, 28 — spinosa (P.C. Li) Yakovl. viii, 27,

— liaosiensis P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen

Stracheya Benth. viii, 7, 87 — tibetica Benth. viii, 87

Oxytropis DC. vii, 5

— grubovii Ulzij. 27

Phaca salsula Pall. 21

Piptanthus D. Don. 4

— nanus M. Pop. 20 Pocokia Ser. 120

— ruthenica (L.) P.Y. Fu et Y.A. Chen 120 var. liaosiensis (P.Y. Fu et Y.A.

Chen) H.C. Fu et Y.C. Tsiang 120

Podalyria nana (M. Pop.) M. Pop. 20

Pseudomelissitus Ovcz., Rassul. et

Kinz. 117

Robinia argentea Siev. 11 —frutex L. 41

— halodendron Pall. 23 — jubata Pall. 42 — pygmaea L. 51 — spinosa L. 54

— tragacanthoides Pall. 57

Sophora L. vii, 4, 8 — alopecuroides L. 8

— alpina Pall. 73 — angustifolia Sieb. et Zucc. 10 — bifolia Vail 11

28

Swainsona salsula (Pall.) Taub. 21

Thermopsideae Yakovl. vii Thermopsis R. Br. vii, viii, 4, 72

— alpestris Czefr. 73

— alpina (Pall.) Ledeb. 72, 73

var. elata Czefr. 73 var. humilis Czefr. 18 var. yunnanensis Franch. 13 — atrata Czefr. 14

— barbata Benth. 12, 14

f. chrysantha P.C. Li 14

— corgonensis Fisch. ex DC. 73 — dahurica Czef. 15

— grubovii Czefr. 16

— hirsutissima Czefr. 16 — infla auct. 18

— inflata Cambess. 12, 14

Thermopsia junatovii Czefr. 16 — kaxgarica C.Y. Yang 19 — kuenlunica Czefr. 17 — ladyginii Czefr. 17

164 Thermopsia lanceolata R. Br. 12, 15, 16,17

— koraiensis Vass. 120 — orthoceras Kar. et Kir. 121, 123 — pamirica Boriss. 118

— lanceolata auct. 16,17,19 — lanceolata subsp. turkestanica (Gand.) — platycarpos L. 118 Gubanov 18 — polycerata auct. 123 var. hirsutissima Czefr. 16 — pubescens Edgew. ex Baker 119 var. turkestanica (Gand.) C.Y. — rhodantha (Alef.) Vass. 123 Yang 78 — ruthenica L. 120 — licentiana Peter-Stib. 13 — schischkinii Vass. 120 — longicarpa Ulzij. 16 — striata auct. 122 — lupinoides auct. 19 — tenuis auct. 122 — mongolica Czefr. viii, 12, 16, 17, — tibetana (Alef.) Vass. 123 18 — tibetica Vass. 120 — przewalskii Czefr. viii, 12,16, 17, Turukhania Vass. 117 18 — karkarensis (Semen, ex Vass.) Vass. — przewalskii auct. 15,16 119 — suarensis C.Y. Yang 15 — platycarpos (L.) Vass. 119 — schischkinii Czefr. 16 — smithiana Peter-Stib. viii, 12,18 Ursia Vass. 117 —sp. 17 — turkestanica Gand. viii', 12,18 Vexibia Rafin. 10 — turkestanica auct. 76 — alopecuroides (L.) Yakovl. 8 Trifolium L. viii, 5,131 Vicia L. vii, viii, 7, 91 — altaicum Vierh. 133 — amoena Fisch. 93 — davuricum Laxm. 137 var. angusta Freyn 94 — dentatum Waldst. et Kit. 113 var. oblongifolia Rgl. 94 — eximium Steph. ex Fisch. et Stev. var. sericea Kitag. 94 131,133 var. villosa Franch. et Sav. 94 — fragiferum L. 132,134 — amurensis Oett. 93, 102 — lupinaster L. 131,132 var. pratensis (Kom.) Hara 102 — pratense L. 132,135 — angustifolia L. 98, 99 — repens L. 131, 133 — baicalensis (Turcz.) B. Fedtsch. 103 Trigonella L. viii, 6,121 — bungei Ohwi 93, 94 — archiducis-nicolai (Sirj.) Vass. 117 — costata Ledeb. viii, 92, 94 — arcuata C.A. Mey. 121, 122 — cracca L. 93, 95, 100 — cachemiriana auct. 118 subsp. tenuifolia (Roth) Gaudin — cancellata Desf. ex Pers. 121, 122 100 var. arcuata (C.A. Mey.) Sirj. var. canescens Maxim, ex 121 Franch. 96 — emodii var. litwinowii Sirj. 118 — fabaL. 99 — foenum-graecum L. 121, 122 — gigantea Bge. 92, 96 var. rhodantha Alef. 123 — hirsuta (L.) Gray 92, 102 var. tibetana Alef. 123 — japonica auct. 102 — geminiflora Bge. 121, 123 subsp. amurensis (Oett.) Kitami. — griffithii auct. 118 102 — karkarensis Semen, ex Vass. 119 var. pratensis Kom. 102 — kaschgarica Vass. 118 — megalotropis Ledeb. 92, 96

165 Vicia var. multicaulis (Ledeb.) Trautv. 97 var. stenophylla (Franch.) Wang et Tang 96 — multicaulis Ledeb. 93, 97 — ohwiana Hosokawa 101 — pallida var. pratensis Nakai 102

— pseudorobus Fisch. et Mey. 93, 98 — ramuliflora Ohwi 103 — sativa L. 91,98,99 — segetalis 99

— semenovii (Rgl. et Herd.) B. Fedtsch. 92, 97, 103 — semenovii auet. 97 — sepium L. 92, 99 — subvillosa (Ledeb.) Boiss. 92, 99 — sinkiangensis Kung 95 — tenuifolia Roth 92, 100

— tetrasperma (L.) Schreb. 92, 100 — tibetica Prain ex C.A.C. Fischer viii, 93,101 — tridentata Bge. 94

— unijuga A. Br. 91,101 var. apoda Maxim. 101 var. breviramea Nakai ex Kitag. 101

var. lespedezoides Peter-Stib.

101

var. ohwiana (Hosokawa) Nakai

101

— venosa (Willd. ex Link) Maxim. 93,103 var. willdenowiana (Turcz.) Maxim. 103 — villosaRoth 99

INDEX OF PLANT DISTRIBUTION RANGES

Ammopiptanthus mongolicus (Maxim, ex Kom.) Cheng f. — nanus (M. Pop.) Cheng f. Calophaca chinensis Boriss. — soongorica Kar. et Kir. Caragana acanthopylla Kom. — arcuata Liou f. — brachypoda Pojark. — brevifolia Kom. — bungei Ledeb. — dasy-phylla Pojark. — gobica Sancz. — leucophloea Pojark. — leucospina Kom. — opulens Kom. — polourensis Franch. — pygmaea (L.) DC. — stenophylla Pojark. Chesneya grubovii Yakovl. Glycyrrhiza inflata Batal. Hedysarum fruticosum Pall. — krasnovii B. Fedtsch. — multijugum Maxim. — scoparium Fisch. et Mey. Melilotoides archiducis-nicolai (Sirj.) Yakovl. Spongiocarpella grubovii (Ulzij.) Yakovl. — potaninii Yakovl. Thermopsis inflata Cambess. — lanceolata R. Br. — mongolica Czefr. — przewalskii Czefr. — turkestanica Gand. Vicia tibetica Prain ex C. A. C. Fischer.

Map 6 6 4 4 1 2 2 2 2 3 2 4 3 2 1 3 6 4 6 1 1 1 1 3 4 4 5 5 5 5 5 6

INDEX OF PLANT DRAWINGS

Alhagi maurorum Medic.

— var. sparsifolium (Shap.) Yakovl. (twig with flowers) — var. kirghisorum (Schrenk) Yakovl. (twig with fruits)

Ammopiptanthus nanus (M. Pop.) Cheng f.

(flowering branch, flowers, fruits)

Caragana maximovicziana Kom.

Plate II II II

Fig. 4 4a 4b

n 2a,b,c

(flowering branch, flower parts)

DC

(general view, single leaflet)

m

2a, b

(twigs with flowers and fruits)

in

la,b

(general view, flower parts, fruits)

DC

4

VIII

1

VI

4

VI

3

VII

3

IV

1

VII

1

IV

3

V

2

IV

2

vm

3

V

3

VI

2

Cicer songaricum Steph. ex DC. Glycyrrhiza inflata Batal.

Gueldenstaedtia himalaica Baker Hedysarum brachypterum Bge.

(general view, flower parts) — ferganense Korsch. (general view, flower parts, fruit section) — gmelinii Ledeb. (general view, flower parts, fruit section) — kirghisorum B. Fedtsch. (general view, flower parts) — krasnovii B. Fedtsch. (general view, flower parts, fruit section) — krylovii Sumn. (general view, flower parts, fruit section) — multijugum Maxim. (general view, flower parts, fruit section) — petrovii Yakovl. (general view, flower parts) — przewalskii Yakovl. (general view, flower parts) — sangilense Krasnob. et Timoch. (general view, flower parts) — semenovii Rgl. et Herd. (general view, flower parts, branch with fruits) — songoricum Bong. (general view, flower parts, fruit section)

3

170 — speciosum (Hand.-Mazz.) Yakovl. (general view, flower parts) — splendens Fisch. (general view, flower parts, fruit section) — tanguticum B. Fedtsch. (general view, flower parts) — tuberosum B. Fedtsch. (general view, flower parts)

Lespedeza bicolor Turcz.

(flowering branch, flower parts, branch with fruits)

Ononis antiquorum L.

(flowering twig, twig with fruits) Sophora moorcroftiana (Benth.) Baker (flowering branch, branch with fruits) Spongiocarpella spinosa (P.C. Li) Yakovl.

(general view of plant with fruits, general view of plant with flowers, flower parts, fruit) Thermopsis alpina (Pall.) Ledeb. (general view, twig with fruits, part of twig) — barbata Benth. (general view) — inflata CambesS. (general view) — smithiana Peter-Stib. (general view, part of twig with fruits)

V

1

VI

1

VII

2

VIII

2

DC la,b I

3a,b

I

la,b

IX

2a, b

II 3a,b,c I 4 I

2

II

la,b